#why did they make him have suggestive expressions
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
amexizlov · 3 days ago
Text
TWST characters reaction when they accidentally snap out to you and didn't mean it + apologize
Vice housewardens version
1st Years version
2nd Years version
Halloween characters
Tumblr media
Riddle Rosehearts
Tumblr media
It was a stressful afternoon — rule violations, papers to grade, and another Spelldrive match approaching. When you asked a simple question about tea time plans, Riddle, overwhelmed, sharply barked back, "Can't you see I'm busy?! Stop pestering me!" You froze, the hurt flashing across your face too quickly for you to hide. Riddle’s own anger evaporated instantly, horror replacing it. "___ , no, wait. I didn’t mean— I apologize! That was unforgivable of me. Please, allow me to make it up to you properly."
His voice was trembling a little. He looked like he was ready to sentence himself to a dozen collars in repentance.
Leona Kingscholar
Tumblr media
You tugged lightly at his sleeve to tell him dinner was ready. Leona, having been stewing in a pile of frustrating family letters all day, let out a low growl and snapped, "Tch, can't you leave me the hell alone for once?" Your hand dropped. You didn’t say anything — just turned away. The heavy silence that followed hit Leona harder than any scolding could. He rubbed the back of his neck roughly, sitting up for once. "...Oi. Don’t do that. Don’t walk away." His voice was lower, regretful. He reached out, almost awkwardly, "C’mere. I didn’t mean to take it out on you, herbivore."
Azul Ashengrotto
Tumblr media
At the Mostro Lounge, you gently pointed out a mistake on a customer order sheet. Azul, frazzled from back-to-back meetings, snapped, "If you're just going to nitpick, then leave it to someone competent!" You reeled back like he had slapped you. You mumbled an apology and stepped away. Azul's heart plummeted. The moment you disappeared into the kitchen, he almost tripped over himself following you. "____ please, wait, listen. That was— I was... stressed. I had no right to say that to you." He was wringing his hands, practically trembling, like he expected you to disappear forever if he didn’t fix it now.
Kalim Al Asim
Tumblr media
You were helping him prepare for a big party, listing out supplies. Kalim, uncharacteristically flustered from responsibilities he wasn’t used to, blurted, "Just... stop talking for a second, okay?! I can’t think!" The hurt in your eyes broke through his panic immediately. Kalim gasped audibly. "Oh no— no no no! ___, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it like that! You’re amazing! You’re helping me so much!" He almost toppled over the table running toward you. "Please don’t be mad... I'll do anything to fix this! You’re the best, please smile again!
Vil Schoenheit
Tumblr media
You suggested — gently — that maybe he should take a small break during his intense training schedule. Without thinking, Vil snapped, "Do not tell me what to do if you don't understand the discipline this requires!" The flash of pain across your face was swift but deep. You stepped back without a word. Vil’s expression twisted immediately, a sharp regret slicing through his pride. "Wait." His voice dropped. He reached out, almost delicately, fingers brushing your wrist. "I was... unkind. That was uncalled for. You deserve better than being caught in my frustrations." He bowed his head slightly — something he rarely did for anyone.
Idia Shroud
Tumblr media
You knocked on Idia’s door to remind him he hadn’t eaten. A voice snapped from inside, "Why does everyone keep nagging me? Just leave me alone!!" You stood there for a moment, stunned, before quietly setting the tray down and walking off. When Idia cracked open the door and saw you gone, a pit of guilt opened in his chest. His hair dimmed, crackling weakly as he grabbed his hoodie tighter. He spent the next ten minutes pacing before finally messaging you a frantic stream of texts:
[Idia] omg I didn't mean that [Idia] pls don’t hate me [Idia] I'm an idiot sorry sorry sorry sorry [Idia] can I come apologize IRL? pls? (๑ó﹏ò๑)
Malleus Draconia
Tumblr media
You casually asked if he was feeling alright, noticing his solemn mood. Malleus, lost in centuries of royal burdens and ancient worries, unintentionally let his voice rise: "Do not concern yourself with matters beyond your understanding." The formal sharpness of it cut you deeper than any shout would have. You lowered your gaze and stepped back. Malleus immediately sensed it — the severed thread between you. He turned to you, anguish flickering through his usually composed face. "___ ....Forgive me, It was not my wish to wound you." He lowered himself to your level, his tone soft, almost pleading. "Please. Allow me to explain myself. I cannot bear the thought of you turning away from me."
710 notes · View notes
lukie17 · 2 days ago
Note
As a follow up of sorts how would the LADS react to being gifted a body pillow of the reader?
LADS react to being gifted a body pillow of you
My first request ever! I hope you like it anon!
I do NOT write for Rafayel
Xavier
Xavier had been to bed rest after he went on a solo mission, he had broken one of his legs and he was not allowed to be your partner until he was fully recovered. He liked the fact that he had time to sleep but he did not like the fact that you would be going on solo missions for a while.
It got worse when you were going to go to another city for a uncover mission and he was the sulkiest man ever. What did you do? You decided to give him a little something until you came back. Xavier was still sleeping when you placed the pillow beside him.
Xavier woke up a few hours later with your printed face at his side. The sleep was still fogging his mind until he realized that the one beside him was not you, he found a little note at the side of the pillow.
I know that you will be lonely while I am going, so I hope this will keep you company ;) - You
Xavier felt so happy, even if you were miles away, he could still hug you. The pillow was his partner for the rest of his recovery, whenever you were away, he hugged it tightly to the point that it smelled like him. He almost killed Jeremiah when he laughed at him for the pillow, good thing that his leg was still recovering giving the time to Jeremiah to run.
Xavier used the pillow every time he was home, even when you were with him. he will hold you in his arms as the pillow rested at the other side of the bed. No matter where he turned, you will be him in bed! Though he preferred you over the pillow, it didn't not matter that you looked really pretty in the pillow, he could get freaky with it.
Zayne
Our favorite doctor felt conflicted to say the least. His reaction might have been different if you had sent the pillow to another location, like home, but you had decided to send it to his office at the hospital. The image was a little spicy to his liking, you were wearing a maid outfit and winking in the body pillow. And now Zayne would have trouble focusing on his work.
Did he like the pillow? He will never admit it out loud. That would be something that he could use behind closed doors or at home, but never in a public space like his office. Zayne will have to scold you for this, he liked your jokes, but it was too much.
He did not want to leave it in the office, but he also didn't want to take it home if someone saw it. His mind was conflicted, should he freeze the pillow? should he leave it here and hope no one would see it while he was working? It was a miracle that it had made all the way to his office without someone noticing what it was.
As he was pondering his options, he did not notice the door opening and Yvonne walking to leave some papers. They looked at each other in uncomfortable silence, until Zayne saw the flash of a camara, and he froze.
"Yvonne..."
"My! My!" the nurse chuckled "The fearsome doctor Zayne is a man after all, and he cannot resist the manly urge he has!"
"This is not what you think..."
But she walked away, calling for Gresyon in her leave. Zayne's gaze returned to the pillow, your checky expression was only annoying more. He will take the pillow home and with it a punishment. Hopefully, you would like the mandatory rest that he was going to force on you, and not because your heart condition, darling.
Sylus
It was a gift from the twins. They knew he sulked whenever you went away, so they took a photo session with you and made a body pillow for his boss! Only the best for the best boss man ever. But what they weren't expecting is that Sylus will have them in a hold as he examined the body pillow.
You looked ravishing in your little outfit, making a suggestive pose only for your husband. Sylus had made fun of you for the body pillow, and he was starting to see the appeal of it, but something was bothering him. Why did you let the twins take pictures of you? Why did you not let your husband take the pictures? He would have had more fun with you instead of them.
"We can explain!" Kieran cried as he was lifted into the air "It's a birthday gift! A birthday gift!" Luke nodded at his side.
"Is that so?" his red eyes scanning his henchmen "Then why has my gift arrived later?"
"We wanted to make it perfect, boss"
"So, you decided to take pictures of my wife," tightening his grip on the twins "in lingerie to put it on a pillow when I could just have my wife to myself?"
Sylus was unsure how to feel with the gift. He could have you whenever he wanted so why he needed a body pillow like that. He was both annoyed and amused. Was this some kind of revenge for him when he rearranged your insides after the body pillow accident? It didn't matter; Sylus was going to have to take measures for his kitten not to misbehave. And the twins? Well, let's say that they had taken a sudden mission at the other side of the globe.
Caleb
My man would be celebrating as if were a quinceañera that had been gifted the party and a trip for her birthday. We would have puppy Caleb at maximum level! What do you mean you are given him a body pillow of you? He was jumping with happiness. Especially because you were wearing a cheerleader costume, you looked so perfect.
It had arrived at his apartment in sky heaven, it was a nice pillow. And Caleb could not take his eyes off it, he had always wanted one, but he never crossed the line, but now you were giving him one!
Caleb would be so happy and would treat that pillow as if it were you, he would sleep so soundly with that pillow beside him, nightmares fading away due to his own personal cheerleader. But he still wondered why you had sent him one. He knew you had one of him, and he never thought you would, so why were you all nice to him right now?
He took his tablet and worked on one of his drones, trying to understand what you had done. When you were teenagers whenever you did something wrong, you would give him a gift and then drop the news on him. He could not find you anywhere, not in the arcade, nor in your favorite cafe, nor in your apartment.
He turned the GPS of your cellphone and found you in the N109 zone. Caleb knew who you went to see, and while he knew that your relationship with Sylus was platonic, that did not stop him from worry. Sylus was someone he wanted to punch in the face ever since he learned about him, especially because he took certain liberties with you. The pillow remained forgotten as Caleb walked out of his apartment, later there would be time to admire the pillow, now he had another matter to take care of.
224 notes · View notes
luviisabella · 3 days ago
Text
healing with luviisabella ۶ৎBNHA UNI.AU
(a short series, suggestive + fluff)
-> katsuki bakugou 🩵
dating
———————————————————————
It had been 4 months, almost 5 since you and Bakugou started dating. It was a cliche friends to lovers and he ironically confessed first. You still remember the day because his face was red and he swore if you said no he would have died then and there. Luckily for both of you, no wasn’t the answer..
You had been in relationships before.. one becoming very intimate and it’s the reason why you’re preparing hot chocolate and getting ready with Bakugou to have what might be an interesting conversation.
The topic of sex hasn’t really lingered much in your relationship, small PDA and casual touching of course, but it never led to anything more than that. It started to make you wonder, was something wrong ?
You gently sat the hot chocolate down before getting comfortable on the couch. Bakugou was in his patrol uniform, it was late but unfortunately he got called in, meaning you had a good hour to get this over with.
You hesitated, not sure how to really start the conversation, so you decided to lay it out as blunt as possible.
“I know we’ve only been dating for four months..”
his eyebrow quirks up
“But I’m wondering… how come you haven’t.. i don’t know, mentioned or wanted sex ?”
Now you’ve got his attention, he looks at you with a straight face, almost scanning your eyes for something.
“I could ask you the same thing” is his only response as he relaxes against the arm of the couch.
He has a point.. why haven’t you said anything ?
“I don’t know..” and for some reason you can’t seem to meet his eyes
“I’m waiting for you, y/n”
His words send chills down your spine.. you look up at him wanting to ask but he already answers
“I want you to come to me when you’re ready”
And his sentence repeats in your head, you know he means it, Bakugou could never be bothered to fake anything
You try to mumble out words but instead your lip quivers as your eyes fill with tears.
He hesitates to move closer to you, not sure what he said caused you to cry.
“I’m sorry.” And this may have been the first time you’ve ever caught him by surprise, because what the hell are you apologizing for ?
“I’m.. *hiccup* I’m sorry.. I think I’ve been too scared, I did it before but one person and he-“ and your vision went completely blurry, overcome by tears you could only make out the movement of what looked like Bakugou’s figure.
His arms wrapped around you, holding you in tight and although you couldn’t see his expression.. he looked.. sad.
“I d-didnt want you to hate me.. I couldn’t.. I couldn’t talk about it because I wanted.. I wanted to forget.. it hurt so much and I-“
Your words were cut off by him hugging you tighter and you couldn’t help out cry into his chest.
“You don’t have to explain it to me.”
Those were his only words as he let you cry, he could tell you needed it, this was something you had been holding in for a while.
Once he noticed you were quiet he gently let go and let you rub the tears from your cheeks, he wanted to give you as much space as he could while still letting you know he was right here.
“He hurt me.. I was an idiot when we dated and it wasn’t until after that I realized all the things he did and I can’t take it back or change it and I feel.. I don’t know”
“Why take it back ?”
You look up at him in confusion..
“You had an experience with a guy who treated you like shit. He’s clearly a fucking dumbass for letting you walk out of his life but it seems to have worked out cause now you’re mine.”
And his little remark earns a soft smile from you, one he always loves to see.
“Don’t cry over some piece of shit who never cared to begin with. What happened between you two, it doesn’t matter. You’re y/n, not him, and he doesn’t and didn’t deserve you. So get that jackass off your mind cause he doesn’t deserve that shit either.”
And now you can’t help but roll your eyes at his obvious attempt to make you laugh.
He leans in to kiss your forehead.. a gentle act but it always makes your heart melt.
“If we’re doing anything, it’s at your own pace got that ?”
And you nod your head wondering how you got so lucky. Wondering if all the things you went through were with it if it meant you’d have this. Have him.
He gets ready to stand up seeing as his patrol starts soon but before he does he gives you a much needed kiss and leans into whisper in your ear..
“I’ll make sure I do everything his ass failed to do. I’ll be the first and the last to give you what you need.”
And before you could process what he meant he was already up, grinning because seeing your reaction to his words was worth every bit of him being late.
The door closed and you could hear his explosions as he went off to his patrol.. despite everything, the tears, the sadness, the anger, you knew it would be okay.
sincerely, a girl who’s still healing :)
181 notes · View notes
tobiosbbyghorl · 13 hours ago
Text
Hyper & Chill | psh
act 44: the case of missing rings
prev
Tumblr media
Sunghoon always wore the silver band you gave him on your third anniversary. It wasn’t just any ring—it was something you made for him, something that held meaning beyond words. He never took it off, not even when he slept, showered, or worked out. It was a piece of you he carried everywhere, a silent reminder of the love you shared.
So when Minseok casually pointed out during lunch, “Hey, Sunghoon, where’s your ring?”—panic hit him like a truck.
Sunghoon immediately froze, mid-bite into his food. His hand instinctively went to his ring finger, only to be met with nothing.
His fork clattered against the plate. “What?”
“You always wear that silver ring,” Minseok mused, sipping his coffee. “It’s missing today.”
Sunghoon’s stomach dropped.
His mind raced as he replayed his entire morning—getting ready, driving to work, meetings—where the hell did he lose it?!
“Maybe you left it at home?” Minseok suggested, noticing Sunghoon’s unusually tense expression.
Sunghoon forced a tight-lipped smile. “Y-Yeah… maybe.”
Except he knew he didn’t. He always double-checked before leaving.
The rest of the afternoon turned into a silent, lowkey manhunt.
Sunghoon started retracing his steps, subtly checking under his desk, in the meeting rooms, and even the office pantry (because what if it fell when he reached for coffee?). He even checked the conference room after a meeting ended, pretending to tie his shoe just to scan the floor.
Minseok, of course, found this suspicious. “Dude, what are you doing?”
“Uh—nothing.”
“You sure?”
“Positive,” Sunghoon replied way too quickly before hurrying away.
The worst part?
You were in the office too.
And if you found out before he did, he was done for.
You bumped into Sunghoon at the copier machine after your last meeting, and from the moment you locked eyes, you knew something was up.
His shoulders stiffened. His hands immediately went into his pockets. He avoided eye contact.
“Why do you look like you just committed a crime?” you asked, narrowing your eyes.
Sunghoon let out the most unnatural laugh. “Me? Pfft. I—I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Hoon.”
“I’M FINE.”
You blinked at his outburst, watching as he immediately bolted down the hallway.
“…What the hell?”
By the time the workday ended, Sunghoon was mentally preparing to accept his fate.
He had no idea where the ring was. He was ready to sulk all night, ready to mourn the loss of the one thing he never wanted to lose.
But then—
You stepped into your car and reached for your keys in the cup holder when something silver caught your eye.
Sitting there, gleaming under the soft evening light—was Sunghoon’s ring.
Your jaw dropped. “Oh my god.”
It must have slipped off when he got into your car yesterday. You picked it up, rolling your eyes as you realized just how dramatic he had been all day.
And just like that, a perfect idea formed in your head.
When you got home, Sunghoon was already on the couch, sulking into a pillow. His long legs were stretched out, one arm draped over his eyes. He looked like a man who had just gone through a tragic heartbreak.
You bit your lip to keep from laughing.
With an exaggerated sigh, you set your things down loudly, making sure he noticed your presence. “Hey,” you greeted, tone neutral.
Sunghoon peeked up at you, looking completely devastated. “…Hey.”
You tilted your head, pretending to study him. “Why do you look like that?”
He groaned and buried his face in the pillow. “I lost it,” he mumbled. “I lost your ring, Lolove. I—I don’t deserve nice things.”
Your face fell into a very convincing frown. You gasped slightly, pressing a hand to your chest. “You lost it?”
Sunghoon flinched at your reaction. “I—I didn’t mean to! I—” He sat up straight, panicked. “I swear, I checked everywhere! The office, my desk, even the damn pantry—”
You sighed heavily, looking down. “I can’t believe you lost it…” You made your voice small, shaking your head as you turned away slightly.
Sunghoon looked horrified. “Wait, no! Don’t be upset! I’ll—I’ll keep looking! Maybe I dropped it outside—”
You exhaled again, dramatically wiping at your eyes. “I worked so hard on that ring, Hoon… I spent weeks making it.”
Sunghoon visibly paled. “I know,” he whispered, voice cracking. “I’m sorry.”
You bit your lip to stop yourself from breaking into laughter.
Just a little more.
With an exaggerated sniffle, you whispered, “I guess it didn’t mean as much to you as it did to me…”
Sunghoon sprang off the couch. “IT DID—”
Before he could fall into full-blown despair, you pulled out the ring and dangled it in front of him, smiling sweetly. “Oh, you mean this ring?”
Sunghoon froze.
He blinked.
Once.
Twice.
Then, realization slammed into him.
“YOU—”
You burst into laughter before he could finish, doubling over as you held your stomach. “Oh my god—your face—”
Sunghoon groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “I hate you.”
“No, you don’t.”
“YES, I DO—”
Before he could complain more, you reached for his hand and gently slid the ring back onto his finger. “There. Now you never have to lose it again.”
Sunghoon instantly melted, his shoulders sagging in relief as he twisted the ring, checking to make sure it was secure. Then, before you could say anything else, he wrapped you in a tight hug, burying his face into your neck.
“You’re evil,” he mumbled.
You grinned, playing with his hair. “But you love me.”
A defeated sigh. “Yeah… I do.”
Then, softer, pressing a lingering kiss to your cheek—
“My Always Lolove.”
©️tobiosbbyghorl - all rights reserved
taglist: @iboughtnjz @rikidaze @pocketzlocket @jaerisdiction @ijustwannareadstuff20 @doririsstuff @whateveridontcarsheesh @rikifever @firstclassjaylee @jayhoonvroom @veilstqr
permanent taglist: @ijustwannareadstuff20 @hoonielvv @rjssierjrie @firstclassjaylee @morganaawriterr @rikifever @daisyintherainsposts @kkamismom12 @pocketzlocket @semi-wife
58 notes · View notes
violetscar656 · 3 days ago
Text
"The unknown", Aftermath Part 3
Summary: Azriel is Nightcourt’s spymaster, brother to the High Lord and General, best friend to Y/N (Past + present)
Warnings: Mentions of blood, torture, and slight angst?
Author’s Note: Hello, I really had to get this outta my mind, every time I tried to write part 3 it was always in Azriel POV, and guys I REALLY TRIED  in Y/N Pov but my brain stopped braining, sooo, I hope you guys enjoy. Please read parts 1and 2 to Comments are open to any suggestions.
Tumblr media
57 YEARS AGO
I entered the healing counters; all I knew was that Y/N had gotten hurt during her mission. I walk towards the chambers and see Madja working on her. I freeze near the doorway, a gaping hole on the right wing, wrists’ bloodied, face covered in blood and dirt. By the cauldron, the way she is injured I don’t think it’s others’ blood.
“You shouldn’t be here” Madja said “I need you to go, Azriel”
The healer looks towards me “Everyone else is down the hall, now go” She demanded
I obey, guilt and anger pumping through my veins, I turn towards the hall, I see everyone settled there, but my sole focus is on Rhys, he sent Y/N to this mission
I go straight up to him, grabbing his collar and slamming him to the wall, “WHY?” My voice was not that of a brother’s, it was of that of the spymaster, lethal and dangerous
Rhys saw the iciness on my face “It’s not what you think, brother- I just sent her to get an update”
Cassian pulls on my arm “What the hell is wrong with you?-Az look at me” I don’t, my gaze on Rhys anger getting the better of me
Cassian grabs my face “Look at me Az- we cannot get like this, for Y/N”
Yes that was true Y/N always hated it when we fought; she would jump right in between
“Spit out your anger and look at him, really look” Cassian demanded, and I let go of Rhys , I closed my eyes and took deep breaths
I look at Rhys his gaze on ground, “Brother” I say, guilt creeping up, silver-lined black-violet eyes met mine “It was just a regular update, it was not a mission” Rhys sits on the floor he combs his hair with his hand “I do know, who or what got her in this situation” His rasps,
Sound of clearing throat came, we all turned “I did the best as I could” Madja said gloomily “There was too much of blood loss” Her face full of remorse
“What do you mean Madja” Mor asked, in the haze of my anger, I didn’t even notice her
Madja's gaze travels to all of us “I found high amount of faebane in her system, which is stopping the healing process, an antidote is given, yes, but with the various injuries, it’s hard to say” She pauses, face of sorrow  “I have done the best as I can on the wing for now, it needs to heal before I do another procedure” She pauses again, as if  to contemplate how to tell the further news “I’m going to be honest, there is very little hope”
Silence
“W-what?” Amren said voice stunned
Cassian curses, “Is there anything we can do, ANYTHING?”
“For Y/N?” Madja answers “Have faith that she’ll make it through” Her expression turns grim “Though I suggest to prepare yourselves for the worst, not many have come back from this situation we have”
---
“I am going to kill them all” Rhys growls
I finally speak up “What are we waiting for?” My voice horse, we came back to the town house when the high healer practically kicked us out, all except Mor
“Rhysand” Amren voiced, she is the only one that seems to be in her senses me and my brothers are ready to kill every Illyrian if that what it takes, “Killing the misogynist bats does seem fun, do not get me wrong, but you are their high lord not just a brother” Amren reminds Rhys with a rare gentle tone
“We try to respect them, hell, even go out of our way to get things changed there. But if this is how they treat our sister, they can all lie waste” Cassian replied to Amren
I furrow my eyebrows at, our sister comment; but no matter how much I want to deny it, killing Illyrians will get us nowhere. Nuala and Cerridwen reported to me that one of the young soldiers in training and a female, is the one who found her and got her to the camp.
We sit in silence for a while, “I’m going to her” I said, not able to stand being away
“Mor is already there, and if you leave shadowsinger, these 2 will follow” Amren put me in my place
--
It’s been four days since she is unconscious, Madja was able to repair her wing, and most of her wounds are healed, it is just a matter of time now. All of us decided not to take any action, at least not until Y/N is awake; she will be wake up.  I look at the night sky, wondering if the Mother or the Gods, whoever is watching over, are laughing at my situation right now.
--
I was caught of guard and pinned to the ground, “F-fuck” I grunt
“You're not yourself, brother” Rhys said, moving himself from me. We decided to spar, to get our minds at least a bit normal
I hear a whistle “If Rhysie could beat you then- yeah you truly aren’t” Cassian told from a distance
It’s been 7 days now, Y/N hasn’t woken up yet. I close my eyes, not giving in to the fear of her leaving us. These 7 days have been the longest days in my existence ever since the war.
I get up “Well, yeah” I tell them, dusting off myself
Ten days passed by, we were all sitting in the Town House living room, Mor not present when -
“Awake, Awake” My shadows basically shout, the glass in my hand slips, and all of them look at me
I finally take a real breath “S-she is awake,” My voice almost trembling
---
Present
I stand leaning on the wall of the Town House living room, seeing the madness before me-
“What do you mean it is not an option?” Y/N practically screams
Rhys seems to be on the edge to explode “It means that I won’t take the risk-
“But I'm saying it as a back-up option” Y/N cuts him off  
This female just offered herself as bait to catch those males, knowing that it could risk her life. In the past, she barely came back alive. Does she have any limit for her self-sacrifice? How do I explain this urge to just hold on to her? Maybe it’s because she was the only one who understood me.
I was sitting by the Sidra drinking my guilt and pain. Rhys' message about Amarantha’s plan got to us a couple of hours ago
“That won’t work- well at least alone” Y/N says, sitting next to me, and gestures towards the bottle; I give it to her
“He did what he thought was right” She takes a sip “Doesn’t make it right for us, though” I just stare at her, she stares right back, she signs “Brood all you want with your usual Azriel expressions, tell me when you are ready”
My brows furrowed “Usual Azriel Expression?” She snorts
“You know face unreadable, but eyes telling everything.” She pauses “Others might not get it Az, but your eyes don’t lie to me”
“Rhysand” Amren’s voice drags me from the memory “It can be considered as an option”-  “Granted it is a deadly and somewhat idiotic one, but it will work”, that from Amren. Why am I not surprised  
I don’t bother to even look at her, I simply look at Y/N, trying to figure out why she even thought of this. The last time her condition was – I don’t want to go there, it felt like the lowest point in my 500 years
“What I don’t get is how your spies did not get this information, shadowsinger?” Amren asks
I slowly turn my gaze away from Y/N and look at Amren “Their hideouts are mostly deep in the forest and mountains which line the borders, it's nearly inhabitable surroundings”
I pause, “What the females told, is the truth, the randomness of the deaths made it hard to notice” – “It also stopped for a couple of years, it coincidentally is after Y/N’s escape” I declare
“Maybe when Amarantha had the entire Prythian under her command, it had to stop? Feyre says
“In that time, there were significantly fewer killings, and none near Windhaven” I reply
Rhysand had updated Feyre and Mor on the situation; by the look I saw on Feyre’s face in the morning, it seemed that he even told the aftermath of the kidnapping; Y/N’s nightmares, though I don’t think he told them that
We start to discuss tactics, knowing we need more information. I got locations of a couple of hideouts, but not much. Whoever these males were, they covered their tracks, well, almost. A good number of my spies are now located in the borders of every camp, it’s just a game of waiting now.
---
“She won't budge” Mor said “She is convinced that after we get the information, her plan will work, and I think- I can understand her” My jaw ticks
“No” I said in a voice that doesn’t feel like mine. Mor looks at me, confused
I clear my throat “I think Rhys rubbed off the self-sacrificing bullshit on her” Mor sorts
“Az, you seemed intense, more than usual during the meeting” She states
How do I explain it to Mor of all people, hell I don’t even have it figured out. But seeing Y/N yesterday it - I am not sure if I see her the same way she sees me. I never saw her as a sister, my best friend, yes, but there is this other feeling, something that formed in those days she was unconscious 50 years ago. I can't even think about it, my brothers see her as their sister, and vice versa, so why should I be any different to her
“Az?” I hear Mor’s voice and blink
“Were you saying something?” I ask
“Yeah?” She exclaims, “I was telling you that this mission seems more important”
I look down and shake my head, I can't tell her the whole truth, so I go with “She is my best friend Mor” My voice a little hoarse; Mor gapes, I look at her, “What?” I ask her, confused
She tilts her head up “Nothing” She chuckles, looking at me like she didn’t before, grins and leaves ..That was- well odd
---
The border between IronCrest and CrimsonStone camps, the latter being the deadliest camp; that’s where we were; “We” because once I got the information that the majority of the killings are between these camps, Y/N demanded to come along no matter what.
“We need to take cover there” I say, pointing out to the cave in the middle of the mountain
Y/N nods, and we head there. I send my shadows in every direction to check for any activity. These mountains and forests are basically for wildlife.
We sit trying to warm up, knowing better than to start a fire. I notice Y/N trembling with cold, I sit next to her, and hold her, her hazel-green eyes widen
“Body heat” That’s all I say
 “Thank you” she replies, leaning into me
A couple of minutes pass by in silence, I break it “I’m with Rhys on the plan you suggested”
She snorts “Well I got that figured out, by the way you're mother-henning me”
“What?” I look at her, assumed, she furrows her brows “You're barely leaving my side, we are not splitting directions and searching like on previous missions” She gives me a knowing look
“Aand you have the -I need to be serious but I'm worried as hell look -” She whispers, shouts
I gaped at her, I didn’t even realise I was doing all those things
She narrows her eyes “I refuse not to be involved, just because of what happened”
“If holding you back means that you won't sacrifice yourself, then fine, I’ll gladly be the bad guy” I reply to her, my voice gentler than I thought
I sense my shadows coming back “We found something” they whisper, “It is not far”
“We need to go” I tell Y/N
--
We go near the forest grounds along the CrimsonStone camp, high trees and every suspicious pattern of leaves on the ground, it is like someone placed it there. 
“I’ll move it”, Y/N heads forward “No” I stop her, “It can be a trap”
I use my shadows to move the leaves, and there we see it, nearly camouflaged into the ground, a door. I look at Y/N, silent words exchanged between us, it’s time to uncover this
--
We go down the narrow stairs, my shadows already informing me they have a captive,
“There, there, now before the inevitable, let us have some fun” a male voice said, and  another voice laughed
“No please no” a female voice cried out. I look at Y/N, her face pale
I nod to her, and we charge further inside. I knock down the male with ease, and look towards Y/N, who successfully put down the other male. And together we start rescuing the female
“Shh shh, it’s ok, we are here to save you” I hear Y/N comforting the female
“We need to be quick” I pause “We need to make sure she is safe” I look at the males “I need them for questioning”
“We need to get her to safety first” Y/N tells me, I nod
--
“You are just a bastard nobody, and you always will be that” one of the males hissed at me.
I bought them in the Night Court’s prison, the only reason they survive is for questioning, “No, little boy, you need to play nice” I unsheathe truth-teller, and point it at the ear of the second male
“You look more intelligent than your friend” My voice ice “Who are you?” I dangle my dagger near his eye “Since when is this going?”
“I-I will tell you,” The second male says, terrified to the core “Shut your dam mouth” the first one said, I don’t bother with threats. I aim and through, truth-teller right in the eye of the stupid male, and he screams in pain
The smell of piss hits me “Now you can be clever and speak or stupid” – “Well you just got an example of what happens when you are stupid” I say to the second male
“I-it’s all male” the first one says “Males who do not believe in what your High Lord is implementing” he gulps “We do not have any regret; females were always beneath” The tone in which he says it wants me to kill this bastard right here.
“How many of you are there?” I ask with calm
“There is no specific number, at least not that I know off” he looks towards the other male “He knows more than I, he has been in this longer”
I stroll towards the first male, one side of his face dripping blood. I take out a bottle from my pocket “This is a pain killer” I show the bottle “You want this, then you tell me, or-“ I give him the spymaster smile, which promises slow death
“Nn-never” He spits out “Well I guess your going to be stupid then” I say, voice laced with venom
--
I flew to the Town House, the information I got about the camps involved and the reasoning was just barbaric
I knock on the door “Brother” and enter Rhysand's office
“Az” Rhys says, Cassian stops his pacing, at looks at me, to my surprise, Feyre is sitting on one of the chairs
“Feyre, Cass” I look towards both of them, and give a nod to Rhys, opening my mental shields, I allow Rhys to look at what happened. Feyre gasps, and by the reaction Cassian has, they know it too  
“What the actual fuck?” Cassian exclaims
Feyre stands up and walks towards Rhys side, they both look at each other. The former’s face filled with anger and worry
 “Rhys, I want you to look into their minds” I say
He nods, “I will”
“Y/N needs to know this, and you 3 know this fact very well” Feyre declares, and we all look at her; she looks towards me “You should tell it to her, Az”
“No, no, I think Cassian can handle her better” I reply not trusting myself on how I’ll act in front of her
“Oh you Illyrian baby, grow up, you have to tell her, and that’s an order” She says with the High Lady voice  
I get up “You know,sometimes I hate you guys” I tease and leave
--
I walk into the library in House of Wind, searching for Y/N, I stop by the table
“She is at the 4th level” Clotho writes
“Thank you” I tell her, “She is not looking good, Lord Azriel” I take an audible breath
“It’s just Azriel, Clotho, and I know, I’ll try”
“This library has been like a sanctuary for females who have seen terrible things, make sure Y/N doesn’t need more reasons to be here” Clotho warns me
With that in mind, I go the 4th level
My shadows reached her before I did, Y/n just smiled at them, her eyes looked so sad
“Care for company?” I ask her
“Az” a sad smile lines her face “Will it be rude if I say no?”
I look at her “If you don’t want me here, I’ll go- but I came here to tell you what happened”
She whips her head towards me, mouth half open
I side smile “Don’t be surprised, it was Feyre who ordered me to tell you”
Y/N’s eyes go soft, I sit next to her on the table “They are males who think females are beneath them, and they do not agree with Rhysand’s rules about training the females and not clipping them”
She look at me “And?” she asks, I look down, not able to meet her gaze “And nothing else” I say in a low voice
“I know it is more than horrific” – “But, Rhysand is going to look in their minds” I look at Y/N, I see her face, pale and in shock, I look in her eyes and see horror and what is that shame?
I hold her hand “Tell me something, anything, dove”
She tightens the grip “I need them dead Az” she tells “The male with green siphons, he was there 50 years ago, I didn’t forget his voice” She pauses, her eyes bore into mine “I will kill him”
Stunned I say “Y/n, I promise you” I hold her face “You will kill him”
--
Screams of agony and pain fill the chamber. “What is it?” I ask venom in my voice
“This is what you did to the females, didn’t you?” I slice near the talon of the stupid male's wing “Torture them, while they are helpless” I cut near the main membrane “Cut their wings off”-
“Please, please, I’ll give you any information, all of it” he breathes heavily “Please stop this madness”
“So you do believe that it is madness” Rhysand’s voice echoes as he walks inside
“What pray tell is this Az?” – “Why are these sorry pieces of males still with limbs?” Rhys’s voice is lethally calm
I just smirk, Rhys goes silent, and the sobs of the males stop, he is in their minds, few heartbeats later
“You are pathetic” Rhys says, disgust on this face “We are done” – “Get in here”
I turn my head and see Y/N walking in her face ice, but resolve and rage in her eyes
She kicks the male “Do you remember me?” –
She huffs, “I’m the prize who got away from you” She pulls out a dagger, I stop her and give her truth-teller, silent words exchange between us two
“This is what you pitiful males will see last” – “An Illyrian female with wings, who will end your life” she smiles, showing them her inner monster “Some people do not deserve a quick death”; and then two swift moves, and both males' throats gush with blood
--
I walk towards the balcony “Here” Y/N turns and takes the glass I offered
I look at her intently, “We just won a battle” she says, looking at the sky “Not the war”
“We will destroy them” I tell her, “Thank you” She says “Thank you, for letting me end them”
I smirk, “Anytime” I keep my now-empty glass on the table and stand in silence next to her, feeling the chill night wind
“You know” Y/N breaks the silence “I feel lucky to have this family, to have a best friend like you, who always got my back” She looks at me
I stare at her, surprised by the words I heard. In that moment, I just smile Best friend, not brother. Y/N places her head on my shoulder,and we just stand there, in silence, and a feeling of peace fills me
“We need to discuss what happens next” She says,
“And we will” I tell her, “But not now, right now we give ourselves time” I look at her and smile “Y/N- I hesitate for a bit “You are my best friend too”
--
You walk towards your bedroom, Azriel just called me his best friend, not sister, and he gave me truth-teller, eyebrows furrowed in confusion. You enter your bedroom and sit by the dresser, I called him my best friend. You look in the mirror. Later, after this mission, if I survive, I’ll tell him, later.
Note: Please dont hate meee, this is my first time writing male POV, and well, Az is stupid, I know, sorry for that. We still love him.
My taglist <3: @the-onlyy-angie @lreadsstuff @xadenswhore @willowpains @secretsicanthideanymore @a-chegwidden
59 notes · View notes
hufflezki · 2 days ago
Note
helloooo! could you write for 3rd-4th year harry and reader going on a date in hogsmeade? but they're actually just stealing food under the invisibility cloak and eating it in a secluded area LOLOL thankyuuu<3
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
[ 🌺 ᝰ.ᐟ ] thanks for requesting lovely!!
-> harry potter x gn!reader, word count: 742
Tumblr media
  “Where are you off to now?”
Hermione reveals herself—standing in the doorway of Harry’s dorm—asking a very obvious question, though her tone suggests that she might already know the answer. This was the second time she had caught Harry in the middle of sneaking out to see you. Of course, she had pieced the puzzle—that is the two of you dating—long ago. Even before the others did. It wasn't that hard to figure out, especially not when the both of you were indiscreetly holding hands under the table whenever you were together.
And it certainly wasn't hard to figure out the fact that Harry has been sneaking you both to Hogsmeade, using his invisibility cloak. But in his defense, he was only making do with what he has. All thanks to his aunt and uncle for not signing his consent letter.
“You know where.” Harry responds easily, his back turned towards Hermione still, as he picks up his book bag along with his invisibility cloak, putting it around him—immediately hiding himself. She shakes her head, which was more out of amusement if anything.
  “Well, have fun with your date.”
  “I’ll keep that in mind.”
And he did. After seeing you waiting in the courtyard, he immediately swooped you in his arms—and inside the invisibility cloak. On the way to Hogsmeade, you hear him ask. “So where should we go to this time?” And, honestly, no matter how many options you had—the two of you always seem to end up in the same place.
  “Three Broomsticks?”
“Good one.” Harry jests, making you chuckle. Yet again, he couldn't really think of anywhere else to go, which is why he leaves most of the decision making to you.
“Do you ever think Madam Rosmerta notices?” He adds, as you enter Hogsmeade. You shrug, a part of you thinks she does but doesn't give you two much trouble for it. Hagrid does hang out there pretty often. “Maybe. But I don't think she pays much mind.” Harry smiles at your response, squeezing your hand in agreement.
Your dates in Hogsmeade were pretty interesting. Seeing as Harry isn't supposed to be in here, you had to sneak into shops. And while it was unethical, the two of you still end up leaving with food—that definitely aren't yours—in your hands. But, hey, sometimes you leave some little tips when you can remember.
And before the sun could set, you share whatever snacks you both have in a quiet and secluded area, overlooking the town.
Though, sometimes Harry worries that you might not be as pleased as you let on. There’s been several times where he had to apologize for not being able to take you to a proper date. And, well, you had to reassure him that you didn't really mind. If anything, it feels like he really cares, putting so much effort just to accompany you to Hogsmeade. Its not everyday you get treated like such.
“Thanks for putting up with me.” You shake your head, leaning against his shoulder. And Harry finds your hand once again, liking the way they fit perfectly with his. “You’re acting as if you forced me to be here.” He can't help but laugh, now that you put it that way, it does sound a bit ridiculous.
  “You know I’d do anything you ask me to, right?”
  “Mhm, I know that. And its a tad bit worrying.”
“Then, I guess, you’d also know that if you ever want to go on those fancy dates, I will take you to one.” And you look at him as if he’s said something ridiculous, but Harry’s expression is anything but kidding.
“I’d let you take me anywhere, and I would still consider it a date.” You squeeze his hand, but he doesn't look near convinced. Letting go of his hand, you turn to him and cup his face. “Listen, Harry, I really don't mind where you take me, okay? And its a bit cheesy, I know, but I enjoy them because you’re there.” Despite how cliché it may be, those were the exact words Harry needed to hear.
Feeling the sudden surge of emotions, he leans closer to kiss you, catching you off guard at first. But when you do kiss him back its sweet and short, sending flutters to your chest.
  “I don't think we need to stop by Honeydukes anymore.”
  “Harry, don't.”
  “I’m just saying, too much sweets isn't good for us.”
Tumblr media
golden trio masterlist ꩜ .ᐟ
27 notes · View notes
lokisivy · 2 days ago
Text
Not meeting parents? - Ben Pointdexter
Tumblr media
Summary: Dex was going to meet your parents for the first time, but you didn't really care if they approved or not, you had a rough childhood with your so-called family, and you finally tell Dex why...
AN: IDK WHY I HAVE BEEM OBSESSED WITH POINTDEXTER MAYBE BECAUSE I SAW WILSON AND COMIC CON BUT IDK IM JUST ITCHING FOR HIM
warnings: 18+ mdi, fluff, female reader, Dex having a hard time opening up. mentions of killing, trauma, how I imagine Dex before Fisk manipulated him :(, smut, slight breeding kink?, pnv,
lmk if I missed something.
He definitely took twice as long to get ready as you did—totally unlike him. Dex swore it wasn’t a big deal, but the fact that he’d already changed outfits twice kind of gave him away.
“Tie or no tie?” he asked, looking over his shoulder at you like a confused golden retriever, halfway through buttoning his perfectly ironed shirt.
It was adorable how nervous he was about meeting your parents. And even more amusing? The way he clearly wanted to win them over, like he was auditioning for Son-in-Law of the Year.
"Aww, baby, you look good in everything", I chuckled, fixing his collar
"Really?" – his eyes searched for signs of deception in yours but found nothing.
A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips, his expression full of appreciation for your kind words, even though he likely doubted their sincerity.
"Thank you," he whispered, his voice laced with gratitude.
Despite having known him for so long, it seemed that compliments still had a strong effect on him. He was still working on believing them wholeheartedly.
"It's going to be okay, my Dex, honestly, their approval won't do anything for me" I kissed his cheek. It's true, 'my parents' approval wasn't going to change how I felt about him
He relaxed under your comforting words and gentle touch, some of the tension in his shoulders melting away.
As he locked eyes with you, he mumbled, "I know... I just really don't want them to hate me."
Although he tried to play it cool, it was clear that the thought of your parents disapproving bothered him more than he let on. He wanted to make a good first impression and win them over.
"They won't. Even if we had already built our life together, they aren't gonna change that" I brush his hair with my fingers
Dex sighed a little, taking a moment to process your words. He leaned into your touch, finding comfort in your presence.
"You're right," he said softly, a small nod of agreement. "It's just... I want them to like me for who I am, not just because they'll have to accept me as your partner."
"They will, I promise. But honestly, we can just stay... I will say you got food poisoning from my cooking?" I pull on his tie so he can lean down for me, he was way taller
He chuckled a little at that, his eyes glinting with amusement as he looked at you.
"Tempting as that sounds," Dex playfully mused, "I think it's best if I actually put in the effort to impress them. Plus, I don't want them thinking you're trying to poison me."
He leaned down as you tugged on his tie, bringing his face closer to yours.
"Fine.." I look at the time, it's 6:30 we still have time "we still have time tho.." I smirk
He followed your gaze to the clock, realizing there was still some time left. A hint of a smile tugged at the corner of his lips as he looked back at you, catching the playful gleam in your eyes.
"Oh yeah?" he drawled, raising an eyebrow. "What did you have in mind?"
"Make out on the couch like teenagers" I suggest
He let out a low chuckle at your suggestion, his eyes smoldering as he leaned closer to you.
"Mmm, sounds tempting." His voice was a teasing murmur, a wicked spark in his eyes. "You want us to relive our high school days here and now?"
"Indeed" I pull him to the couch, straddling his lap
He willingly allowed you to guide him to the couch, his eyes locked on yours with an intense hunger. As you settled onto his lap, his hands instinctively found their way around your waist, holding you close. His lips found my neck immediately. Dex loved to take control all the time. He leaned in, his lips finding the soft skin of my neck with practised precision. He knew exactly how you liked it, his touch and attention on you, a combination of tenderness and desire. His grip on your waist tightened slightly as he started leaving a trail of warm kisses along your jawline and down your neck.
I hold on to his hair as he left kisses on my neck
Dex moaned softly against your ear, appreciative of your hands in his hair. He continued his trail of kisses, moving up and down your neck with a slow, teasing rhythm.
His hands on your waist roamed gently over your back, pulling you closer, as if he couldn't get enough of you. The sound of his heavy breathing and your soft sighs filled the room, creating a charged atmosphere between you both.
My hips grind on his lap as his catches my lips for a kiss heated inurgency
His grip on your waist tightened, his fingers digging into your skin as you grinded on his lap. The heat between you intensified, drawing a low growl from him. Dex claimed your lips in a deep, hungry kiss, the need and desire palpable in his every move.
I moan into his lips, feeling his hardness grow under me
He groaned at the sound of your moan, the sound sending shivers down his spine. His grip on you tightened further, holding you close as his kisses became more urgent and hungry. The growing hardness beneath you only added to the mounting desire between you. He deepened the kiss even more, his lips and tongue exploring yours with a mix of greed and desperation.
"Okay... we have... 20 mins that's enough time for us... to f-fuck" I pant heavily while he bites my neck
His eyes darkened even more at your words, the hunger in them deepening as he looked at you. He needed no further invitation; the idea of taking this further here and now only added to the urgency in his voice.
"Twenty minutes... that's perfect." He growled, his hands moving down to your thighs, gripping them possessively. He leaned in again, whispering in your ear with a raspy, teasing edge. "You want me to take you right here, right now?"
"Yes- god.." I pull my dress up enough for him to have access
The sight of you pulling your dress up sent a jolt of desire through him, his eyes roaming over you hungrily. His grip on your thighs tightened as he leaned in closer, his voice rough and low.
"You're so damn sexy, you know that?" He growled, his lips ghosting over yours. "But I can't resist that invitation. Get closer, baby."
I got closer, unbuckling his belt quickl,y urgently needing him
He watches as you unbuckle his belt, his eyes never leaving yours. His breathing was getting heavier, the anticipation building between you. He leaned back a little, giving you space but keeping a tight grip on your thighs.
"You sure you want this now?" He asked, his voice gravelly and heated, even though he wanted you just as bad. he always asked for consent; it was always something he never stopped doing, even though you would trust him with his life
"Please..." I pleaded with him to continue, my hands were shaking from anticipation
Dex's last bit of restraint vanishes at the breathy plea in your voice. He pulls you closer, his hands moving to your hips as he looks into your eyes, a mix of desire and possessiveness in his gaze.
"Then come here," he growls, his voice laced with need and urgency.
He slips inside of me causing a loud moan escaping my lips "fuck dex!" I bury my face on his neck
He moans deeply as you take him in, the sound almost blending with yours. He curses under his breath at the feeling, holding you close. He buries his face into your hair, inhaling your intoxicating scent, his breathing heavy as he tries to steady himself.
"God, Y/N..." He groans, his voice strained with pleasure
My hips moved slowly at a pace where he was losing himself, and I was on the brink of breaking
He clenched his jaw as your slow, teasing pace sent waves of pleasure through him. The sound of his heavy breathing and the way his grip on your hips tightened told you he was holding back, trying to find his composure.
He groaned against your hair, his voice deep and gravelly. "Fuck, baby... Don't tease me like this."
"Sorry, you just feel soo good, Dex" My eyes rolled when his tip kissed my sweet spot. I was rarely on top. I always gave him control when it came to sex. I know he needed to have power; it helped his mind to see that he had it.
His eyes rolled back as you continued riding him, your actions driving him insane. His hands gripped your hips harder, he was clearly starting to lose control.
"Fuuuck," he groaned, the curse escaping through clenched teeth. "You have no idea how good you feel... how bad I want you." He fought to keep his hips still, trying to be patient, waiting for you to pick up the pace, but it was hard,d your body was shaking, your legs were weak.
I could feel he was about to snap and take over, but my body didn't allow me to go faster, my legs were shaking
His grip on your hips tightened even more, his hold on you almost bruising. The tension in him was palpable. He was fighting the urge to take control, to give in to his urges.
"Y/N... please," he gritted out, his voice strangled. "I can't take this slow torture anymore. I... need... you."
"I can't move my legs..." I try to tell him to take over, he felt so good so full inside you
The realisation dawns on him, his expression shifting from frustrated urgency to concern. He loosens his grip on your hips but doesn't let go altogether.
"Y/N, are you okay?" He asks, his voice still thick with desire, but now laced with worry. "Am I hurting you?"
"No.. No, you feel ...so good, baby," I kissed his lips
He looks at you, relief mixing with the persistent desire in his eyes. There's still a hint of concern on his face as he speaks.
"You sure?" He asks, his voice lower now. "I don't want to... hurt you."
"Please just take over... please", I beg
He swallows hard at your words, the urgency in them clearly hitting a nerve. The last remnants of his restraint seem to snap, replaced with raw need.
"Say no more," he growls, his voice a low, possessive command.
He quickly adjusts his hold on you, shifting his weight as he gathers you in his arms. In one fluid movement, he stands up, lifting you with him.
"Oh God, Dex!" I moan at the change of position causes him to enter me deeper
He grunts at the sensation, feeling you moan in his arms. He holds you tightly, one arm around your waist and the other beneath your thighs, supporting your weight.
"God, Y/N," he growls, his voice a mix of pleasure and a hint of growl as he hoists you up easily. "You feel so damn good..." He starts moving, each step bringing him and you closer to the bed in the small office that you both have now turned into your own secret sanctuary for these moments.
My hands find his dirty blonde hair, tugging hard using it as if it was a bed sheet
He groans at the tug on his hair, a combination of pleasure and a touch of pain mixing in his expression. It drives him wild to know you're as lost in this as he is.
"Y/N... baby..." He gasps your name, his voice rougher as he continues walking towards the bed. With every step, the urgency grows.
He lays you on the bed, the impact sending a jolt through you both. He stands there for a moment, looking at you, taking in the sight of you lying on the bed. The desire and hunger in his eyes are almost feral. He takes a deep breath, trying to hold onto some semblance of control.
My back hit the bed, his thrusts were merciless, my back arching hard against him, "Oh Dex!" I keep my eye contact with him, holding onto the bed frame for leverage
"you're so damn beautiful," he breaths, his voice thick with want. His grip on your thighs tightens; he looks like he's barely holding back.
"God.. dex I'm so close," my back arches harder against him
He hears the urgency in your voice, the signs that you're teetering on the edge. He clenches his jaw, a growl escaping.
"Fuck... I'm close too," he groans, "you feel so good, baby."
He shifts his grip, one hand holding you firmly, the other moving up to your chin, making sure you look him in the eyes as he speaks.
"Look at me." It was a command, not a suggestion
"Please come inside me", I beg him, tears building in my eyes from pleasure. His eyes darkened, filled both with heat and adoration at the sound of my plea. He clenches his jaw, the intensity in his eyes deepening.
"God... Y/N," he rasps, his voice rough with want. "You're driving me wild." He leans in closer, his grip getting tighter. "You want me to come inside you?" He growls, the words more gravelly, but there's also a touch of something more in the way he says it. He e=wanted you all of you and you gave it to him willingly,
"Yes.. please I want all of you-" I got interrupted by a moan
Your admission triggers something inside him. A primal growl erupts from his chest, the sound deep and animalistic. He leans closer, his body covering yours. His eyes lock with yours, the desire and hunger in them almost burning.
"God... you drive me crazy," he grunts between laboured breaths. "I... need..." He hesitates for a second, the words getting caught in his chest. Then, almost like a floodgate opening, he finally says it.
"You. I need you. All of you."
"Fuck baby- can i cum" his eyes not leaving mine for a second
He holds your gaze, the intensity in his eyes deepening as he hears your words. The tension and desire between you is almost tangibly thick. He leans in closer, holding himself steady.
"you want to cum." He asks, his voice a low growl. He knows exactly what you want, but he wants to hear it from your lips.
"Yes... Please," I beg, I look down to where we connect his length, leaving a bulge inside me. The sight made me go insane
He watches as you look down, his eyes following yours. The sight of him inside you clearly drives him further over the edge. He takes in a shuddering breath, trying to hold onto the last bit of self-control he has.
"God, Y/N," he groans, his voice rough and trembling. "You... you drive me wild." He locks eyes with you again, the intensity in his gaze deepening. "Look at me," he says again, the command in his voice almost a growl. "Look at me."
I look at him watching his walls crumble, I almost scream, my back arching violently as my orgasm explodes.
He watches as you come undone, his grip on you tightening. The sound of your scream mixed with the sight of your body writhing with pleasure is almost too much for him. His eyes are fixed on yours, and as you manage to say those three words, something shifts in him.
"Y/N..." He gasps your name, the emotions evident in his voice. It's like the moment of pleasure and emotion combine, and he can't hold back any longer. He lets out a deep growl-like sound as he cums, his grip on you almost bordering on bruising. As he does, his arms wrap around you tightly, holding you close, almost desperately. His face nuzzles into the side of his neck, needing you close as much to him
"Oh God..." I exhale, feeling his warm cum inside me
He holds you close, the intensity of the moment still hanging in the air. He buries his face into the crook of your neck, taking deep, trembling breaths as he tries to catch his breath. There's a mix of exhaustion and a sense of intimacy in the way he clings to you, like you're the only thing anchoring him to reality. For a few moments, there's just the sound of both of your heavy breathing filling the room, the silence of the office broken only by the occasional soft noise of skin against skin or a low murmur from either of you.
"You have ruined me for anyone else, Dex..." I sigh, shaking my head at the thought of being with someone else, his face always comes in the picture invading it.
He pulls back slightly, his breathing still heavy but starting to calm. He looks at you, the intensity in his eyes still present but now layered with something softer, deeper.
"Y/N..." He begins, his voice a little gravelly. "You're not the only one who feels that way."
There's a vulnerability in his gaze, a rawness in his voice, that hadn't been there before. He holds your gaze, his arms still around you.
"You've got me too, completely."
Tears swell in my eyes. He never expressed that much emotion before I never pressured him. I almost slipped, I love you, during my orgasm. I didn't want him to get scared and leave me when things got serious.
He notices the tears in your eyes, and his expression immediately shifts from the intensity of the moment to concern and empathy. He brings a hand up to gently brush away a tear with his thumb.
"Y/N, what's wrong?" He asks, his voice softer now. He tightens his arm around you, pulling you a little closer, as if trying to comfort you. "You okay?"
"Im okay. I'm just so happy." I kissed his cheeks
He blinks in surprise at your words, his eyes widening slightly. He pulls back a little to look into your eyes, trying to understand the depth of your happiness. It's a new feeling for him, being the source of someone's happiness to this extent.
"Me?" He asks, his voice a little hoarser than usual. "You're... happy because of me?" He still can't quite believe it, yet he can't hide the hint of hopefulness and uncertainty in his eyes.
I nodded, tears falling down my face.. I wanted to speak and tell him that I loved him I stayed quiet. I wanted him to say it first.
He doesn't try to stop the tears, instead using his thumb to gently wipe them away. His expression is a mix of surprise and something else. Not quite happiness, not quite disbelief, but a kind of wonder at the thought of someone being this happy because of him.
"I... I don't know what to say... Nobody's ever..." He trails off, struggling to express what he's feeling.
The silence lingers for a moment as he seems to struggle with his emotions. Then he takes a deep breath, and the words come out a little hesitantly but earnestly.
"You know... nobody's ever made me feel... like this. Ever. Around you... things are.." He struggles to find the words again, but his eyes never leave yours.
"Simple?" I chime in.
He nods slowly, his eyes still locked on yours.
"Yeah... simpler." He pauses, his expression still somewhat guarded, as if he's not quite used to expressing vulnerability. "I don't have to think too much. Don't have to try to figure things out. When I'm with you... It just doesn't feel so... complicated."
"This is how I feel, too"
He lets out a sigh of relief at your words, like a weight is lifted off his shoulders. His grip on you eases a little, his body relaxing as he listens.
"You... You do?" He asks, sounding almost astonished.
"Yes, you make me feel safe, like if the world fell apart tomorrow, it will be okay because you're next to me", I say, tracing on his chest.
He stares at you, his eyes wide and vulnerable. He takes in your words, the implication, the honesty in your voice. For a moment, he just looks at you, trying to process what this means, what it means to him.
"Y/N..." He says your name softly, almost whispering it. He still has that expression of slight disbelief, like he can't quite believe what he's hearing but wants so desperately to trust it.
"I just know it that everything will be okay with you"
He looks at you for another long moment, still feeling the weight of your words. Then, very slowly, a smile starts to spread across his face. It starts in his eyes, a twinkling warmth that spreads out over his cheeks. It's a look of happiness, but also something else... relief, maybe. It's a rare look on him, this unguarded, genuine smile.
"I... I'm starting to believe it," he whispers, his voice raspy with emotion.
"I will never lie to you, my Dex" I brush my fingers through his hair
The term my Dex doesn't go unnoticed by him. It's a small thing, but it feels significant.
He leans into your touch, closing his eyes briefly as you brush your fingers through his hair. Your words seem to reassure him, and something about the way you say them - MY Dex - makes him feel... owned? Not in a bad way, though. Protected, cherished even.
He lets out a soft breath, opening his eyes again to look at you. His expression is softer now, still there's something in his eyes that wasn't there before. Gratitude, maybe.
"You... You really mean that, Ivy? You won't lie to me?" He asks, his voice lower, more serious.
"On my life" If my eyes could talk, they would be filled with hearts
He holds your gaze, searching your eyes for any hint of insincerity. He finds nothing but honesty and... something else. Something that makes his chest tighten and his breath catch.
He doesn't say anything for a moment, just looking at you, his expression a mix of awe and... is that hope?
"Y/N... I..."
The words catch in his throat, like he wants to say something but can't quite get it out. He hesitates for a moment, then takes a deep breath, mustering up the courage.
"I want to... I need to tell you something," he says, his voice still quiet but more intense.
"What is it?" I said softly
He takes another deep breath, holding your gaze. It's clear he's struggling with how to say whatever it is he wants to say. But he's made up his mind.
"Y/N... I..."
He stops suddenly, looking away from you for the moment, as if gathering strength from somewhere. His hands tighten on your arms, not enough to hurt, but enough to show the tension in him.
"I..." He starts again, still struggling but determined.
"It's okay, you can tell me anything" I pull his face towards me. I grow nervous at his sudden urgency
He lets you pull his face towards you, looking into your eyes. The intensity and vulnerability in his own are clear.
"y/n..." He says your name breathlessly, his voice barely a whisper. "I need to tell you... that..."
"Please, Dex... just tell me", I grow worried
He takes a long, steadying breath, then looks you straight in the eyes. His hands still on your arms, his fingers slightly flexing, nervous but determined.
"y/n... I... I love you." He gets the words out, his voice trembling. The words hang in the air for a moment, the intensity of them echoing through the silence of the room.
My ears are ringing. Did I hear him right? Am I tweaking?
dex never was good with emotions, but this is a break through His defence was down; he always had his guard up.
"Dex -I... I love you, too."
A rush of emotions washes over him as you say the words back to him. He looks back at you, his eyes still filled with vulnerability but also a newfound strength.
"y/n... you..." He begins, still trying to wrap his mind around it. "You do? You really..." His voice cracks a little, but he pushes through. "You love me too?"
"I'd marry you right now if you asked" I kissed his lips, but I was shocked by my reaction. Oh my god, I probably freaked him out
He stiffens at your words, his eyes widening. He hadn't expected that, but the idea doesn't seem to repulse him. Quite the opposite. He looks at you for a moment, gauging your seriousness, then he takes a deep breath, his grip on your arms tightening a little.
"You... You'd do that? Really?" He asks, his voice hoarse with emotion.
I was scared he would freak out when I said that, but his reaction was calm: "Yes, I'd never lie to you"
He releases his hold on your arms and takes your hands instead, holding them tightly, his fingers intertwining with yours.
"I... I never knew." He says the words softly, his eyes still locked on yours. "I never even thought... that someone like you..."
He trails off, unable to find the words. But he doesn't need to. The emotion in his eyes, the way he's holding onto you, it says it all.
"Would what?" I was a bit confused
He squeezes your hands, his eyes searching yours. The intensity of his gaze intensifies.
"I never thought someone like you could... could love me." He says it like it's still hard to believe, like he can't quite make sense of it. He studies your face, as if trying to find the answer there. "Why?" He asks quietly. "Why do you love me?"
"Who wouldn't love you? You're so sweet and protective Yes, you find a hard time express how you feel, but no one told you what was right or wrong. you did stalk me for a year before you asked me out but you just never knew how to approach me I'll be honest I freaked out when you mentioned those things on our date but when I heard you out I understood, you used see everything in grey, but now it's starting to get black and white" I explained Dex hald stalked me before we started dating I don't know what it was but I started to fall for him he paid attention to me he listened to me I got someone to share my life with my parents haven't been kind to me growing up my mom had died when I was born she died at birth and he blamed for it now he wanted me to introduce dex to his wife and act as if he didn't spend my entire childhood blaming me and hating me. Dex doesn't know why I hate my parents. My step mom only cared for her kids, never treated them well, gave me her kids' scraps and called it a day.
Your words seem to hit him hard. It's as if you've seen right through him, right into the heart of who he really is, in a way no one else has. He looks at you, his eyes filled with emotions he can't put into words.
"You see me." He says, his voice quiet, reverent almost. "No one else has... no one." Disbelief ran through his face.
"I'm sorry you had to go through this, people not understanding you" I brush his hair
He shakes his head, still holding your hands. His eyes are still locked on yours.
"No, don't... Don't be. You are the first person who understands. That's... That's a first for me." A rare soft smile touches his lips.
"Me too, Dex."
He looks at you for a moment, something unspoken passing between you. Then he pulls your hands, pulling you closer to him. He still holds on tightly, as if he doesn't want to let go.
"I... I never thought I'd have this." He whispers, his voice still trembling. "Someone... Someone to love me... someone who understands me." He blinks, trying to hold back the tears that are threatening to fall. "I don't deserve it..."
"Why do you always think that Dex is like 1 step forward and 2 steps back? I love you, don't you see it, I'm out of my mind in love with you." I said, frustrated, getting up from the bed, oh my god, why did I snap?
He blinks, startled by your sudden outburst. He lets go of your hands, giving you space. He can see the frustration and the love in your eyes, and it cuts through his self doubt.
"I do see it. I've just... never had anyone feel that way for me before. It's..." He seems at a loss for words. "It's huge. And I-" He hesitates, still finding it hard to articulate his feelings. "I don't-- I don't want to screw it up."
"I'm sorry, I shouldn't have raised my voice. I'm so sorry- it's just-" run my hand through my hair when he doubts himself about us, it triggers me, I love him, I'd kill for him Why can't he see it.
He reaches out for you, gently touching your arm. His eyes are gentler now, understanding.
"Hey... It's okay. You don't have to apologise." He says quietly. "I... I get it. You're frustrated. Frustrated that I don't get it. That I can't see what you see in me." He takes a deep breath. "But I... I want to understand. I'm twisted, Y/N, in my head, there is a war trying to understand all my answers end in violence, but you, it is different, like I want to kill anyone who comes near you that isn't me. I feel empathy for you, only you," he explains he just wants to understand...
I sigh, letting out a shaking breath "My mom died giving birth to me." I start to explain my side of why I understand him,
He watches you, listening intently but also with compassion. He can see that opening up about this is difficult for you, and he feels honoured that you've chosen to share it with him.
"My father always said that its my fault that I killed her it always been like that endless cycle of him blaming me, when I was 4 he got remarried a woman who has 2 kids and she did really care that I existed because I didn't exist to my father, they would leave me with the neighbours when they went on vacation never had brand new cloths they were hand me down from my step sister when ever I messed up he used to- hit me- weather it was over spilled milk or I fought with my step sisters it didn't matter it was my fault..." hold back tears.
His eyes widen with shock and horror at what you're telling him. He grips your arm, a mix of anger and sympathy in his grip. He wants to say something, to interrupt, but he feels like he should listen, let you get it all out before responding. His grip was gentle, his fingers tracing soft circles on your skin.
"I-I -" I try to catch my breath.
He waits, giving you time to take a deep breath. His eyes never leave yours, his grip on your arm a mix of comfort and grounding. He wants to say something, wants to assure you that he would never hurt you, that he can see the parallels between your stories, but he can't find the words. Instead, he just squeezes your arm lightly, a silent gesture of support.
"With you, I feel connected like you understand me without telling you anything, and I just get nervous when you doubt what I say, to what if you grow to hate me like my father,what I'm I supposed to do then?" I try my best to explain my feelings. Dex has psychotic tendencies; he is bipolar, and his mind might just tell him to hate me.
He listens, his eyes staying locked on yours. He can hear the vulnerability in your voice, the fear and the longing. He takes a breath, gathering his thoughts. He wants to reassure you, to tell you that he won't ever hate you, but he's learning his words can sometimes fail him. So he squeezes your arm again, a silent promise, a gesture of understanding. He keeps his voice even but firm, the love and worry for you evident in his eyes.
"You don't have to do anything. Just... trust me. I'm not going anywhere."
"But you're going to eventually hate me, you don't want to be with someone who killed their mom" I break into a sob
His grip on your arm tightens, not painful, but holding you, keeping you anchored. He speaks, his voice firmer, almost stern, not because he's scolding you but because he wants you to hear and understand.
"Look at me." He commands, but his voice is gentle. When you look up at him, his eyes meet yours, holding your gaze. "You didn't kill your mom. You didn't do anything. It wasn't your fault." He says each word with fierce conviction.
"I did. She died because of me!"
He shakes his head, adamant.
"No. You didn't. It wasn't your fault. Your mom... she probably had complications. Medical issues. It had nothing to do with you." He speaks firmly, his voice a mix of reassurance and certainty. "You shouldn't feel guilty for being born. You shouldn't hold onto that guilt forever. You should celebrate your life. You hear me?" His grip on your arm is firm again, almost as if he's trying to will the words into you.
"I fucking hate him dex I hate so much he told me no one would ever love me because im a killer i spent 25 years alone because i believed him"
He clenches his jaw, anger building in him at the thought of someone speaking to you like that, someone making you feel unworthy of love. He wanted to kill him make it slow and painful, make him beg to put him out of his misery.
"He was wrong," he says adamantly. "He was wrong and cruel. You're... you're a wonderful person. You deserve to be loved. Loved deeply. I love you, I never said that before to anyone, but it's you and me against the world, and I'll kill anyone who tries to get in our way" He emphasises the last word, his voice getting a little emotional. he wasn't joking about the killing part I knew that and I was weirdly fine with it.
I did not know what to say, but I kissed him It wasn't sexual, it was love, compassionate.
He pulls away just enough to look at you, surprise and a hint of vulnerability crossing his face.
He looks at you for a long moment, like he's trying to take it all in, all the feelings, the truth. Finally, a slow smile spreads across his face. It's a rare smile, one that lights up his eyes, softens his features. He pulls you closer, holding you in a tight hug.
"Thank you," he whispers against your hair. "Thank you for loving me."
"Stop it you will make me cry again" I look away from him
He chuckles softly at your words, pulling back just far enough to look at you. His expression is softer now, softer than you've ever seen.
"Good tears, or bad tears?" He asks, still holding onto you.
"Definitely good" i keep my face in my hand.
He smiles again, the rarity of it making it feel even more special somehow.
"Good," he says, still holding you close but able to look you in the eyes now. He looks at you, not just seeing you, but really seeing you. In a quiet, sincere voice, He hesitates, grappling with the weight of what he's about to say, the vulnerability in it. "I..I'm so glad we met."
"God, Dex you just want me to cry?" his words filled my heart with something I couldn't explain
He laughs softly, still holding you, still feeling a little raw from the emotion.
"Sorry," he says, still smiling. "Guess I'm not used to being with someone who actually...?" He trails off, struggling to find the right word.
"Appreciates me?" He says, offering a small shrug. "Likes me? Loves me?" He says the last two words a little quieter, a little more tentatively. It's not something he's used to saying out loud, not something he's had much experience with.
I wipe my tears away, taking a look at him "I'm so glad you asked me out and didn't just stalk me from afar" I smile and kiss him hand
He watches you, the gesture touching him. It's so simple, but it conveys so much.
"You're sweet," he whispers, gazing at you.
"Agent Pointdexter are you flirting with me?" I said acting shocked
He chuckles, a boyish grin spreading across his face.
"Me? Flirt?" He asks, acting innocent. "I wouldn't ever." He looks at you with mock seriousness. "That would be highly unprofessional."
"Is that so?" I raise my brows
He nods, maintaining a serious face.
"Very." He says it with solemnity, a hint of humor in his eyes. "Completely out of line."
"I'm gonna have to write a formal complaint"
We ended up making dinner at home and ditching calls from my family. I think they got the hint.
23 notes · View notes
sailor-strawberry-moon · 2 years ago
Text
Tumblr media
God damn it I am so ✨O B S E S S E D✨
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Also did they really need to give him some of the most suggestive-ish expressions in the whole Bibleman series???? /genq
9 notes · View notes
bloodebayou · 3 months ago
Text
i don't want anyone to get upset by this because that's neither the intended reaction nor really the appropriate one. i'm also not talking about anyone specifically, and i don't think i even have mutuals who do this (and if i do i haven't realized it so rest assured i'm not talking about you), but.
if you have 10+ muses (or even less, really), and they're aaaaaaall white... why? i assume at least a chunk of the time people don't realize they've done this, but i also feel like that's unlikely, honestly, as much as diversity comes up, even just in general within the rpc. i also just can't imagine how you wouldn't realize. idk, just maybe consider why you do this, and think about how internalized racism plays into it. then, maybe do better.
13 notes · View notes
chuluoyi · 4 months ago
Text
𝐁𝐎𝐘𝐅𝐑𝐈𝐄𝐍𝐃 𝐍𝐄𝐗𝐓 𝐃𝐎𝐎𝐑
Tumblr media
- xavier x reader
a new friendly colleague has joined your team, but your boyfriend is convinced he is up to no good... and that's why xavier is determined to show it that you are his
genre/warnings: 18+ suggestive content—minors do not interact!—jealousy, fluff explicit smut: slightly rough sex, fingering, doggy style, based on xavier's card misty silhouette
note: skxmskcjsf bye don't look at me. this fanart and xavier's card messed me up :') this banner is so unhealthy for me i swear </3
Tumblr media
Xavier knew he wasn’t the most patient person.
But even patience, he thought, has limits. And he had been patient and reasonable for a week, to be precise.
It all started ever since that damned new recruit entered his team. He didn't know why, but he kept coming to you for everything—directions, advice, even trivial nonsense like lunch recommendations. It was almost as if on purpose.
This afternoon was no different. Xavier had been looking forward to having lunch with you—just the two of you. You’d promised him, after all.
And yet—
“There was this one time I got trapped inside the N109 Zone—”
“N109 Zone!?”
“Yes!”
“Really?! What did you do then?”
“Hmm, so at first, I was in total panic, but then—”
For the past 15 minutes, your lunch break had been taken over by recounting your tales of valor as a hunter to the new recruit. Nearby, Xavier sat in brooding silence, scathingly sparing him a glance. The slight frown on his face said it all—blatant disinterest and a touch of irritation.
And you too... why are you engaging him so enthusiastically?
Then again, given his age, Xavier knew he had to be mature about this. He tried, really. If it had been someone like Jeremiah, he might have let it slide.
But there was just something about this new recruit—Sean, was it?—that rubbed him the wrong way.
“Whoa, you're so cool, Miss Y/N!” Sean exclaimed, his eyes sparkling with admiration. “Not only are you pretty and talented, but you're also incredibly skilled! What do you even lack, eh?”
“Really, it's not that much,” you giggled, brushing him off. The way you got sheepish only made Xavier’s annoyance flare even further.
“Let me guess— a boyfriend!”
So that’s what it was. Now Xavier understood what about Sean that set him off. The entire time you’d been talking, he had been giving you those googly eyes.
He didn't like it one bit. He looked ridiculous while doing it.
Despite being silent as a mouse all the way, before he could stop himself, he blurted, “She has a boyfriend already.”
You turned to him in surprise, clearly not expecting him to announce it so bluntly.
“Oh...? Xavier, you know who her boyfriend is...?” Sean turned to him with curiosity.
He noticed it. How his expression fell ever so slightly upon he told him that you were already taken. Xavier huffed and stuffed his mouth with his ramen.
“Yeah. Her boyfriend lives next door.”
Technically, he lived upstairs, but the detail didn’t matter. He just needed to make his point known.
And somehow, for the rest of the day, the new recruit finally seemed to develop some sense—at least enough to stop hovering around you so frequently. Particularly when Xavier was nearby.
Tumblr media
“Xavier... why did you tell him that?”
You fell into step beside your quiet boyfriend as the two of you headed home that evening, tilting your head as you replayed the events of the afternoon.
Xavier gave you a brief glance before looking straight ahead again, ignoring your question.
You observed him. There it was again—that gray cloud hovering over him. It always seemed to appear when he was in a bad mood.
Puckering your lips, you pressed further. “We haven’t even told anybody else about our relationship... And what you did there—you’re literally telling him we’re dating.”
“So what?” he shot back, his tone sharper than usual. “Are you afraid people might find out we are? Or—”
Xavier abruptly stopped in his tracks, turning to face you. His usually vibrant blue eyes darkened, piercing into yours with a sharp gleam. “Are you afraid he will find out?”
There was something in his gaze that held you captive—that made your silly heart skip a beat.
“N-no...” you looked away, swallowing the heat that were about to take over your face. Why does Xavier look kind of... hot like that...?
Your cheeks warmed regardless, but you had to appease him. “Like I told you before, I just thought it’d be easier if this stays our little secret. It’s less of a bother if they don’t know…”
Reaching for his hand, you gave it a reassuring squeeze and flashed him a soft smile. “Besides, why would I be afraid if he knows? My boyfriend is cool, handsome, and the best hunter there is.”
You watched as Xavier's expression softened, the tension melting away. A faint blush crept up his cheeks too, and the gray cloud that had loomed over him finally disappeared. He squeezed your hand in return, looking away as if to hide the way he got bashful.
Adorable. For all his brooding, your boyfriend was surprisingly easy to soothe.
For the rest of the walk back to your apartment, you two remained hand-in-hand, the tension of the afternoon slipping away with each step.
. . .
You were staying over at Xavier's place tonight. After a relaxing bath and a hearty dinner, the two of you found yourselves standing side by side in the kitchen, doing the dishes together.
It was mundane things like this that Xavier considered his favorite routine to do with you. Just as you handed him the last plate to dry, you spoke up, your voice breaking the quiet hum of contentment—
“Xavier, can I ask you something?”
“Hmm?”
“I was just thinking... Sean seems nice and friendly, but from what I’ve seen, you seem kind of... unwelcoming— almost hostile even towards him.”
At your words, a frown etched itself onto Xavier’s forehead as he turned to face you fully. You seemed so oblivious, standing there with a look of genuine curiosity.
“Do you really not know?” he questioned you incredulously.
You blinked. “Know what?”
Damn it. Xavier sighed and put down the dish he was holding, but the words faltered on his tongue as a sour expression crossed his face. “No matter,” he muttered under his breath.
He took a deliberate step closer, his movements slow and heavy, and you instinctively backed away—
“So,” he said, his voice low, his blue eyes boring into yours as he took one hot step forward after another, “while Sean is nice and friendly, I’m hostile and unwelcoming, huh?”
—only to find yourself pressed against the window, unable to retreat further.
He stood in front of you now, his arms caging you in, creating a barrier that sealed off any chance of escape.
Uh-oh. Apparently, you had flipped that switch—
The air between you grew thick, and you could feel your pulse quicken under the weight of his gaze. “That’s not what I'm getting at—”
“He’s been eyeing you all day, following you around... getting lunches with you—”
In that moment, your phone erupted to life, its ringtone cutting through the tension. It sat on the small table near the windowsill, and Xavier gave it a quick glance, his expression darkening upon seeing Sean's name flash on the screen.
“Oh?” His voice dropped lower, a dangerous glint flickering in his eyes. “He’s now calling you at nights too?”
“No!” you quickly refuted, your words tumbling out almost too fast. “Xavier, don’t get the wrong idea—”
He tilted your jaw to face him, holding your spooked gaze. “Then what idea am I supposed to be getting when he’s so blatantly pursuing you and you don't even do anything about it?”
The plot twist is... you know. Of course you knew it when a guy was trying to make a move on you, you just pretended not to notice it because it was easier that way. You didn’t know which devil had planted this rotten idea in your head that made you want to push Xavier to the edge, just to see how he'd react when he held nothing back—
The call tonight was a coincidence though, but definitely fueled your lover's ire even more. It was a dangerous game, but now that you’d crossed this line, you couldn't go back any longer.
Your lips curled into a bewitching smile then, and your boyfriend was almost mystified. "So, what will you do to me?"
Xavier looked at you with slightly widened eyes, not expecting your boldness at all. But then he grimaced, as at the same time, the irritation in his veins suddenly flared up—
With a swift, fluid motion, he turned you that you faced the window, his right arm wrapping around your waist from behind as he pressed his body against yours—his hardness pressing, almost poking you.
“You’re so clueless,” he growled into your ear before going after your neck, sucking hard and fast. His hips began to grind against you, pressing harder with each movement. “Too damn clueless...!”
His fingers that gripped your belly moved then, slipping inside your frisky nightgown to finger you— and you lost all your wits in that instant. “Ah-h—!”
Two of his fingers pumped in and out of you, dragging them almost rashly, and it took everything in you to stay upright. "X-Xavier!"
“Mmph,” he breathed against the skin of your neck, his other arm pressing you against him tighter, simultaneously squeezing your breasts. "You asked for it."
Your thighs were trembling in no time, and your breaths came in shaky moans. Your boyfriend was not exactly gentle, but this is probably the first time in a while that he was being rough without reservations. While you wanted to protest, it felt too good—
He turned your face towards him then, crashing his lips on yours.
It almost felt like you were punished, but you couldn't do anything about it. The tension in your lower belly was steadily building, ready to snap at any moment, and the way his fingers relentlessly hitting that one unforgivable spot was starting to made you dizzy.
"Ah—ngh!" You finally shuddered when you reached your climax. It was freeing when you felt yourself burst on his fingers, the release smearing your thighs.
And right then your knees buckled—
But Xavier immediately got a secure hold over you, lifting your body effortlessly into his arms, one hand supporting your knees, the other cradling your back. Through your teary eyes, you met his gaze once more. His expression was unreadable, a dark haze of disapproval clouding his features.
“I’m not done yet.”
He brought you over to his bed, gently lying you down despite the roughness of his voice. He parted your legs, getting himself between them—
Ring! Ring!
The shrill sound of your phone pierced the coolness of the room, and you almost jolted.
But your lover... the sound was like a spell to him, only intensifying his irritation as his features twisted with frustration, and you knew that he was about to take it on you.
As if changing his mind, Xavier suddenly flipped you over that you laid on your stomach and straddled you from behind. He quickly turned your head to face him and claimed your lips in a deep, urgent kiss.
“Mm, hmmp—!” The ringtone of your phone blared in the background, a jarring sound that wasn't pleasant at the slightest. It wasn’t until it finally stopped that he pulled away from the kiss.
You were gasping for breath, your chest heaving, and a stray tear slipped from your eyes. Xavier stared at you, and gently wiped it away with his thumb.
Flushed, sweaty, tearful... you looked so enchanting in his eyes in that moment. He almost felt bad that he had manhandled you this roughly.
Almost.
His hands gripped your waist, and he paused, his gaze locked with yours, silently seeking your approval— or more like, commanding you to give it to him.
In response, you arched your back— a silent affirmation, bracing yourself.
From then on, he was no longer holding back. He tugged your panties down and let his throbbing member out of his pants. It was laughable how insatiable he was— both of you were still clothed, save for his unbuttoned shirt, but he was already this aroused and hard.
He nudged forward, his tip breaching your entrance. The feeling of that familiar stretch left you keeling, babbles and whimpers falling from your lips as he slowly eased into you.
It was hard to take him in fully, and you were a mess of breathy gasps the moment you did. But you were in for the main ride when he started ramming into you, pushing in and out of you in a merciless pace.
"Ah... Xavier!" you panted between thrusts, feeling how it started to be too much for you the more he went on. "Ahh, hrah!"
Behind you, Xavier groaned in reply, his lips sucking your shoulder as his hips quickened, striving to bring you to the peak faster. One of his large hands dug into the skin of your stomach, urging your back to arch more, while the other clasped yours, fingers entwined in the sheets.
He watched intently as your face twisted and contorted in ecstasy, a surge of pride swelling within him, greater than he thought possible.
It was mind-blowing, slightly forceful, and your senses were all heightened. The harsh pace drew cries from your lips, your tears falling to the sheets, yet the pleasure also catapulted you into the stars—
The sinful delight of having him so deep within you.
The sinful rapture of being thrusted over and over.
“Ahhh!” And then, all at once, it was as if heaven and hell collided in a cataclysmic burst. Everything inside you shattered as you cried out—a scream morphing into a high-pitched gasp—as the two of you reached the climax together. Your body trembled uncontrollably, your walls clasped around him impossibly tight as Xavier filled you with everything that he had in one shot.
You collapsed against the sheets like a ragdoll, the pressure finally easing from your sore spine.
Tumblr media
“Hello? Yes, it’s Xavier...”
The morning after. You stirred awake, your mind still foggy with sleep, as muffled voices filtered in from outside the bedroom.
“I have to take an urgent leave today...”
You were still utterly drained, your body heavy and unwilling to move. Instinctively, your hand reached out to your side, searching for your lover, but the spot was empty.
“Yes. Y/N too. She isn’t well today... We will be back tomorrow...”
You let out a soft, tired whine, your voice plaintive, as you lay sprawled across the bed, wishing for his warmth to return. Honestly, everything was still sore, and you were this close to tears again.
The door then opened with a creak not long after, and you let out a whimper, squeezing your eyes shut.
“Are you awake...?” Xavier's voice was soft, almost hesitant, as he stepped closer to the bed.
You blinked up at him, your vision still blurry. He was already dressed, his crisp appearance in stark contrast to your disheveled state. In his hand, he held a small plastic bag.
“What’s that...?” you mumbled, your voice hoarse as you struggled to prop yourself up, curiosity flickering through your tired gaze.
“Don’t get up too quickly,” Xavier murmured, his hands steady as he caught you mid-movement. He guided you back down and tucked the blankets snugly around you, his touch gentle yet firm. “Just rest for now.”
A low hum of contentment escaped you as you leaned into his touch. Your bleary eyes focused solely on him, and despite himself, Xavier found a smile tugging at his lips.
“I just went to the drugstore downstairs to get you some painkillers,” he explained, lifting the small plastic bag slightly. “Take them after you’ve had some breakfast later.”
He then fixed you a bashful grimace, looking down. “Sorry for... uh, last night... I think I’ve pushed you too far.”
His fingers reached out, brushing gently against your cheek. The same fingers that had driven you to the brink of madness the night before now so tender against your skin. “You were crying,” he murmured, guilt lacing his voice. “I feel bad.”
“Mm-hm, so that’s what happens when you don’t hold back at all,” you snickered softly, the corners of your mouth curving despite the lingering ache in your body.
Xavier shifted his gaze away, his confidence faltering. “Will you... hate me for it?”
It was hard to contain your smile from breaking out into a grin. Your boyfriend, a ferocious wolf in a sheep’s clothing, had no need for this shy charade when he had railed you that hard last night.
“No, but you’re going to have to make it up to me. I can’t even walk now.”
Xavier blinked before he patted your head. “Yeah, I’ll fulfill any of your wishes,” he sighed in relief, a hint of amusement creeping into his voice. “So, what is it?”
You paused for a moment, then with a mischievous glint in your eye, you said, “Take me to the bathroom? I want to have a shower first.”
And, of course, he obliged. With a effortless motion, Xavier scooped you up into a princess carry, holding you close. His arms cradled you with care, and you rested against his chest, the warmth of his embrace offering a sense of security.
Just like that, you spent the rest of the day as lovers, sleeping in with careless abandon, unburdened by your duties.
Tumblr media
Epilogue
Later in the afternoon, you were once again deep in a sleep as Xavier cuddled you close, when suddenly the doorbell of his apartment rang incessantly.
Frowning, Xavier carefully eased himself out of bed, making sure not to disturb your slumber. He moved quietly towards the door, and when he saw the intercom, his frown worsened.
Sean, the newbie, was at his doorstep. He had half a mind to ignore him, but after a beat, he decided to open the door.
“What do you want?” his voice sharp with annoyance.
“Oh, Xavier!” The guy was stunned for a moment as his eyes lingered on Xavier’s chiseled abs, exposed through the his unbuttoned shirt. “O-oh, so... I’ve been trying to ring the doorbell to Y/N's apartment to give her a fruit basket to wish her a fast recovery, but she’s not answering—” he hastily explained, gesturing toward the basket in his hand. “Can you reach her—?”
Xavier felt like popping a vein at how meddlesome this guy was. Was this guy an idiot? Didn’t he realize by now that he was your next-door boyfriend?
Nevermind. The hard way it is.
“She’s with me.”
“H-huh?”
He shot him a pointed look. “Don't think you’ll have a chance with her, newbie.”
And with that, he shut the door in his face.
6K notes · View notes
sinkuna · 3 months ago
Text
୨୧ — Sukuna watched as you tended to the herbs just outside his temple, your movements carrying that same gentleness as always. You hummed softly while working, a melody that seemed to make even the weeds lean towards you. The swell of your stomach was prominent now, a visible reminder of how you had changed everything, and something in him always urged him to be closer to you- a possessiveness that had only grown over the past few months. 
He hated it. But above all, he hated the way his curse energy would flow around the surrounding area, like a protective shroud meant solely for you… And he refused to acknowledge how his multiple eyes would track every subtle shift in your expression…
"Ryomen! Look at this one!" your voice held nothing but genuine delight as you held up a particularly vibrant herb. 
"Tch. Still wasting your time with these worthless weeds?" he scoffed, but his eyes never left your form. He took notice of the way your fingers carefully caressed the delicate thing and the small smile that tugged at your lips, and it was only then did he realize that your hair had grown a little longer... 
"One day," he heard you murmur, your voice carrying in the evening breeze, "you might need these."  
The mere suggestion that he, the king of curses, might need such mundane remedies should have enraged him, and to a certain degree it did, but he was so transfixed on your fingers, the same fingers that always dared to trace his black markings, that his retort lacked it’s usual venom. 
"Someone like me has no use for such worthless things." the mouth on his stomach grinned, "You are aware of the difference between us, aren't you? Or has that brat inside of you softened that brain of yours?"
His gaze flickered to your stomach, where his child grew stronger each day.
That’s when you turned to him with that damn smile, it was like freshly fallen snow, untouched and pure… And it always awakened two warring instincts within him. The first was to destroy you, to corrupt, and to taint that purity until nothing remained and you were left bloody in his arms… And then there was the second, the newer, more terrifying one that made him want to preserve it at all costs…
"Oh? No use for such worthless things?" you tilted your head playfully, reminding him of that first day in the forest where he met you, "Hmm~ Is that why you still wear my scarf? If you have no use for such worthless things, then I suppose you wouldn’t mind if I took it back."
The memory of how you had wrapped it around him had been burned into his memory... like a fucking curse. How you approached him in the forest while bodies lay scattered around him, your eyes full of concern rather than terror. He didn’t know at the time the men he slaughtered were after you- didn’t know that his fun little killing spree would leave him stuck with you like a thorn in a wound. 
A thorn he couldn't be bothered with removing...
"You’re bleeding," you had said then, as if he were some ordinary injured traveler. Before he could slice that pretty head of yours clean off, you had already removed your scarf, standing on your tiptoes, tongue sticking out in concentration as you tended to the wound and wrapped it around his neck even though it would heal in moments…   
His four arms hung beside him at your audacity, as you dared to care for the King of Curses.
"It’s not much," you had whispered, "but it should help keep the wound clean until it heals" then you had smiled- that same one you wore now. 
So lost in the memory, Sukuna hadn’t even noticed you were now standing before him, reaching out towards him with the intent of tugging your scarf free from his body and he reacted. Faster than he should have been and snatched your hand away before you could even graze the fabric. 
"Do. Not." 
His eyes were narrowed, and his voice was low, a growl that echoed across the temple grounds, but you had become immune to the sound. His other hand unconsciously rose to touch the now worn fabric at his neck, it still carried traces of your scent after all this time.
"Watch yourself, woman. I could still slice that fragile neck of yours. Devour you where you stand. Don't be mistaken, you're not safe just because you're carrying my child."
"Mmhmm," you hummed, entirely unafraid as you leaned into him so that you could place a chaste kiss against his jawline, "Is that why you let me sleep in your bed? Why you allow only i to say your real name... And why you-" 
"Be silent." he spat, and yet his grip on your hand loosened, allowing your fingers to slip through his and intertwine, "Insolent creature…" but his other hands were merciful as they settled on your waist.
"If you wanted to kill me, Ryomen, you would have done so a long time ago." 
"You think too highly of yourself. You're a means to an end, a tool."
Your smile never wavered for a second, "Is that so? Then I must be a very special tool. I don't believe anyone else would get away with the things I do."
"Foolish little lamb." He let out a low grunt, pressing his forehead to yours in a gesture that had become as natural as breathing, "I will admit," his lips curled into a smirk as he pulled you flush against his body, "you've made the last few months a little less boring. But if I tire of your presence, I won't hesitate to kill you." 
"Your foolish woman." You corrected, and with a soft chuckle, you pulled back slightly so that you could cup his face, "And you won’t kill me before the baby is born, right? That would be a shame."
Sukuna scowled, "Don't test me."
"Never." you promised sweetly, but he knew you’d continue to do so regardless.
The King of Curses would never admit it, but the thought of you dead- the thought of anyone daring to harm you or his child was enough to awaken a a whole new kind of bloodlust, unlike anything he had felt in centuries. He would paint the lands red with the blood of any who tried, would hang their entrails from the highest trees as a warning, would burn the world to ash before letting harm come to what was his.
Prt 3.
4K notes · View notes
purinfelix · 3 months ago
Text
you're no good for me, but baby i want you - n. riki ✶⋆.˚
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: after growing tired of his constant teasing you made up your mind not to give Niki anymore of your attention, but you should've known that he wouldn't let you go that easily - and is willing to go to desperate measures to get you just to look at him ──── delinquent Niki x class president reader || sfw but a little suggestive, kissing/making out, so much tension like so much, enemies to lovers sorta? || w/c: 2.7k
a/n: okay i'm trying to get better at writing longer fics/ones that actually have closure bc looking back i realise i kinda always leave u guys on cliffhangers LOLL - also i rlly tried to avoid making this too cliche given the trope i hope it worked !!! actually really like this one so i hope it doesn't flop rip
Tumblr media
‘Bad boy’ felt too cliche - at least for your liking. You preferred to refer to Niki as what he was, a delinquent, a troublemaker, someone who skipped most of his classes and spent the rest dosing off or arguing with the teacher. But no matter what you called him you were sure of one thing, he pissed you off.
To be honest, you had absolutely no interest in the sorts of things a student like him got up to in his own time, but it was the fact that he insisted on dragging you into his business that irritated you the most. You weren’t sure why exactly he kept targeting you, maybe it was because he just wanted to mess with the class president or because you seemed like an easy target to him - whatever reason he had didn’t make it any less tiring though.
Skipping classes was one thing, but his constant breaches of uniform code meant that you were running out of warning slips - and patience. It didn’t help that whenever you did, he would only look you up and down with an amused smirk, brows raised as if daring you to continue telling him off - which only worked to make you stumble over your words.
That’s why you had made the decision to stop giving him anymore of your attention, and the most recent time you had seen him sporting his signature look - no blazer, dress shirt half unbuttoned and several silver earrings, you chose to ignore him. You simply walked past him in the hallway without so much as a passing glance, hoping it would tell him to stop wasting your time and causing trouble.
Little did you know, he would misinterpret your signs to mean the exact opposite.
The next morning when you were waiting at your desk you heard a wave of hushed murmurs coming from down the hall, and couldn’t help but feel partly responsible. A loud thud sent the classroom door flying open and a couple of his friends filed in with amused grins - and it was only when Niki followed them in did you see why. Not only had he gone and messily bleached parts of his jet black hair, but he now donned a piercing straight through his right eyebrow which, judging from the pink tinge surrounding it, was both brand new and self-made.
You were unable to stop your neck from craning as your eyes followed his figure, watching as he sauntered over to his desk in the back corner of the classroom, threw his books onto it and sat down. The expression on his face showed that he couldn’t care less about being there, but his eyes trained on you as if waiting for you to make a move.
You hated that he knew you so well, because before you knew it you were out of your seat and at the head of his desk, arms folded with a stern expression on your face. You can’t remember exactly what you said but it must’ve been harsh, and loud enough to summon the attention of almost the entire class, and your teacher who stormed into the classroom shortly after to tell the two of you off. It must’ve also been harsh enough to earn the two of you an after-school detention, which was your very first - though it clearly wasn’t Niki’s.
So that’s how the two of you had ended up alone, in an empty, hot classroom - waiting as the minutes of your detention ticked by agonisingly slowly. Irritated was an understatement. It was taking every ounce of self-control you had not to turn around and punch Niki right there and then. You kept your fuming to yourself, at least for now though, while you worked silently on an assignment, determined to at least make good use of being stuck here for the next hour or so - even if it meant spending it in a tense silence.
Niki didn’t seem to share the same sentiment, having sat himself in the chair right beside yours and kicked his feet up on the desk, twirling a pen in one hand as he hummed softly to himself. You were trying your best to ignore him, and he was trying his best to make that very difficult.
“What are you working on?” he asked curiously as he leaned in over your shoulder.
“Just an assignment,” you shot back curtly.
“Ah of course, what a goody-two shoes,” he scoffed as he sat back.
“Rather a goody-two shoes than a good-for-nothing delinquent,” you mumbled under your breath, though not quiet enough to escape his ears.
“A delinquent? Is that really what you think of me?” he asked in faux-offence, “I’m hurt.” You turned slightly, just enough to see the dramatic pout he had formed across his lips, his brows curving upwards and his piercing going with it.
“Whatever,” you huff, feeling both irritation and exhaustion rise in you, “it’s your fault we’re here in the first place anyways.”
“Oh yeah, my fault that you started a petty argument.”
“Your fault for dyeing your hair that stupid colour and getting that piece of metal jammed in your face!” You cry out, fully facing him now as you felt your face burning hot, “I mean seriously, all I did was ignore you once, and you go ahead and did something ridiculous like that?” Gesturing to his piercing and new hair, you can’t help but feel even more infuriated at the sight of his smirk which only grew as he watched you from half-lidded eyes.
“What makes you think I did it for you?” He asks teasingly, and you suddenly feel your bravado begin to crumble - he’s right, who are you to assume that?
“Well, I-” you stutter, but he interrupts you.
“Well maybe I did,” he laughs softly, “that depends on whether you like it or not.”
“That is so besides the point, Niki,” you whine, “it’s against uniform policy.”
“Oh c’mon, you think it’s a little cool,” he taunts, and you turn back around in your seat, chewing your bottom lip as you’re determined not to give him a response which you’re sure will only fuel his ego.
You sit in silence for a bit, and you can tell he’s watching you carefully in the way he leans in, keen eyes trained on your expression - almost as if he’s trying to figure out what you’re thinking. But that’s a challenge even you’re struggling with right now.
He’s the one to break the silence again. “I am sorry about getting you a detention though, that wasn’t what I meant to do.” You blink in disbelief because for the very first time, he sounds almost as if he really means what he’s saying.
“Is that an apology?” you say, gasping to show your surprise, though this quickly dissolved into a soft laugh.
“Yeah, yeah, don’t let it get to your head,” he sighs, “I just couldn’t sit here and watch you sulk for the next hour.”
You can’t help but smile to yourself, feeling the tension between the two of you melt away at his apology, just enough for you to want to keep talking to him - even if it means neglecting your homework, for now. Your eyes move over his face, his sharp jaw, his eyebrow piercing glinting under the warm classroom light.
“Did it hurt?”
It’s a stupid question, you know, but it’s the only thing you can think to ask as you fiddle nervously in your seat. If you’re being completely honest, you do think it’s cool, you’ve always thought his piercing were cool - and right now you want nothing more than to reach out and feel them for yourself. But your common sense stops you.
“Well, duh,” he scoffs, sitting back in his seat as his eyes fix on yours, “figured a smart-ass like you would’ve been able to guess that.”
“Just asking,” you grumble defensively, though your curiosity urges you to keep talking. “If it hurt, why’d you do it?”
“Well, you like it, don’t you?” He asks, “that’s all the reason I need.”
You’re tempted to tell him off again, but something about his tone catches you off guard - it’s oddly earnest, and he says it with such a simplicity that makes you really believe that maybe he’s telling the truth and you’re unable to find the resolve to spoil this moment
“Can I feel it?”
He’s almost as shocked by your request as you are, and even as it leaves your mouth you’re unsure entirely why you’re asking it. His eyes widen in a way that you can’t help but find a little cute, even as you’re struggling to process your own thoughts.
“Sure,” he replies, a little too quickly, almost as if he had been waiting for you to ask him that, but can’t believe you actually did. You turn in your chair to face him, your arms coming up awkwardly to bridge the distance between you both but it’s clear you’re still too far.
You’re about to lean forward more in your seat to reach him, until you notice his hand coming down to grip the leg of your chair and it isn’t until you feel yourself moving and hear the faint screech of the legs against the floor that you realise that he’s pulling it - pulling you closer to him.
Once you’re close enough he stops, though his hand doesn’t leave the back of your chair, instead resting there as if trapping you in with him as he leans down as that his face is level with yours. You try not to overthink the way your knees are touching, or how this is your first time seeing him this close and how he’s even better looking up close. Carefully, you bring your hand and pray that he doesn’t notice the way it trembles, as your thumb grazes his thick brow gently. Even though you wish he didn’t, he keeps his eyes open and you can feel the weight of his gaze on you as your fingers close around the small metal ball.
“It’s cold,” you mumble, not sure what else to say to fill the air between you two.
“It’s metal,” he says matter-of-factly, letting out a small laugh at your fascination with it.
“You didn’t need to to do this just to get my attention, you know,” your eyes focus on the piercing as you speak, unable to look him in the eyes when admitting something that feels like a confession.
“I had to get you to look at me somehow.” You’re again amazed at how he can say such earnest things with such a serious face, and even as you look away you know his eyes are on you.
“Most people would’ve just said hi or something, not put a brand new hole in their face,” you sigh, fingers moving to tuck a stray strand of bleached hair behind his ear.
“Well most people wouldn’t be here now with you touching their face, so by my standards my plan worked better.”
“Did that plan have to include getting me my first-ever detention?” You ask in annoyance, though you can’t help but laugh softly at his simplicity.
“Well, not at first,” he admits, “but at least we’re alone, hm?”
“Because you need me alone to talk to me?”
“No, because I need you alone to do this.”
You’re pretty sure if you weren’t already leaning towards him you would’ve fallen backwards from the forceful way his lips crash into yours - and if not from that then the sheer shock of just that. Luckily for you though, he already has an arm snaked around your waist, keeping a hold of you and pulling you closer.
It shocks you though that, despite the initial force, Niki’s kiss is gentle, almost as if he’s easing you into something he knows you’re struggling to accept. He’s experienced, that’s for sure, but you can tell in his movements that he’s holding back from pushing you any further.
You don’t even realise it but your hands are cupping his face, caressing his strong jawline and pulling him closer to you. You open your mouth to talk but the only noise that comes out is a breathy gasp and if you weren’t so caught up in the feeling of his hands in your hair you might’ve stopped to feel embarrassed about how desperate you sound for him right now.
“Niki,” you mumble against his lips, unsure of what to do as you feel your mind struggle to comprehend what’s happening.
“Want me to stop?” he says in between heavy breaths, and even though it sounds like a taunt you know him well enough to know he’s being serious.
You shake your head in response, but decide to have a little fun of your own while you can. “When have you ever cared what I want?”
“Oh, you have no clue,” he hums in a low whisper as he leans back in.
“And when have you ever listened to what I’ve told you to do?”
“You’re right about that,” he smirks, pressing his lips to yours again, this time with the reckless abandon you’ve come to expect from him - almost as if he was waiting for your permission to let go. You thought you would’ve felt a little predictable, pathetic even, for having fallen so easily into his trap and giving him much more than just your attention at this point. But from the way his hands roam your body, grasping for more of you as he whines against your lips you smile to yourself at the realisation that really, he’s the one who’s fallen into your trap.
This sense of control is what finally calms your mind, even if it still struggles with just how ‘wrong’ all of this sounds against how right his lips on yours feel. The sound of footsteps echoing down the hallway however forces you to tear yourself away from him, though his hands don’t leave your body as you strain to figure out who it might be.
“Shit, it’s the teacher,” you say under your breath, pulling away from him to smooth down your skirt. Niki clearly doesn’t care, but still lets out a soft sigh as he hangs his head, leaning back in his chair.
“Tomorrow,” you continue suddenly, “I want the eyebrow piercing and the bleached hair gone.” You know you’re being harsh, but you also know that, given what just happened, you can’t afford to be nice.
“Wh-” he says suddenly, looking at you in disbelief, “I thought you liked them though.”
“Doesn’t matter,” you say firmly, “they’re still breaking like ten different uniform rules.”
“Just when I thought I’d finally broken your guard down,” he groans.
“Well, they’ve served their purpose already, haven’t they?” you taunt lightly, bringing a hand up to swipe at your bottom lip which you can feel is a little plump from him biting it. His eyes watch attentively as you do, and he lets out a soft laugh followed by a nod in agreement.
“You’re right,” he exhales, “but now I’m thinking if I keep them in I might keep getting lucky.”
“Niki,” you sigh.
“I mean, maybe if I had a reward for following rules I might feel more motivated,” he hums, looking away as he feigns innocence.
You pause, thinking to yourself for just long enough. “I’ll be studying in the library after school, maybe if you do as I say I’ll let you join me.”
“Studying? That’s what we’re calling it now?”
“Take it or leave it.”
“I’ll be there,” he laughs, leaning back in his chair with a satisfied smile - one that you can’t help but share even as the same teacher who gave you both this detention comes in to tell you you’re free to go.
You watch as he swings his bag over one shoulder coolly, tossing you his signature smirk - only this time, it doesn’t just annoy you, it lingers, sticking to your thoughts in a way you don’t want to admit. Because you know you should be mad, you should roll your eyes and remind yourself that he’s still the same infuriating troublemaker. But as he walks away the only thing you find yourself wondering is if he’ll actually show up tomorrow, and worse, if a part of you wants him to.
Tumblr media
3K notes · View notes
gyuuberryy · 20 days ago
Text
right next door!
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing: enemy!sunghoon x reader
synopsis: you and park sunghoon have been tangled in hogwarts' most explosive rivalry since fifth year—all duels in corridors and sabotaged potions and lingering stares across the great hall. now in your last year, you're forced to share prefect duties, and between his infuriating teasing and surprisingly caring moments, you can't decide if you want to hex him or kiss him. but when old wounds resurface and the line between rivalry and something else blurs, you'll have to confront why his attention still makes your pulse race—and whether some bridges are better left burned.
genre: hogwarts au, ex friends to enemies to lovers, forced proximity
warnings: highly suggestive content!!, a steamy pool scene, sunghoon gets called an exhibtionist as a joke, mentions of blood status, jealousy, swearing, lots of hogwarts lore references, angst
note: lowkey got inspired to write this after reading deadly education but ended up making it spicy lol. also i haven't specifically mentioned which hogwarts houses the reader and hoon are in since you guys must be different houses so yeah. enjoyyy
word count: 8.1k
If you liked it please reblog or comment to give me your feedback! <3 | taglist
Tumblr media
the parchment trembled slightly in your grip, the edges crinkling under your fingertips as you stared at the freshly inked letters spelling out your name beside the words girl prefect. your breath caught—just for a second—before a giddy warmth spread through your chest. you could’ve sworn your feet barely grazed the stone floor as you made your way to the front of the classroom.
this was it.
all those late nights hunched over textbooks in the library until your eyes burned. every extra credit assignment you’d taken on, every house point you’d fought for. the way you’d practiced spells until your wrists ached, all for this moment—the recognition you’d craved, the proof that your effort hadn’t gone unnoticed.
then the head of house cleared their throat.
“—and your fellow prefect will be park sunghoon.”
the air left your lungs in one sharp exhale.
your head whipped toward him instinctively, muscle memory from years of tracking his movements, and just like always—just like always—he was already looking at you. his lips twitched, not quite a smirk but something dangerously close, his dark eyes alight with amusement.
of course.
of course it had to be him. the universe had a cruel sense of humor.
the head of house folded their hands atop the desk, surveying the two of you with the weary patience of someone who had long since grown tired of your antics. “i trust,” they said slowly, “that this appointment will encourage you both to set aside your… differences and act with the decorum expected of prefects.” their gaze flicked between you, pointed. “no duels in the corridors. no jinxes in the common room. and for merlin’s sake, no more sabotaging each other’s potions.”
sunghoon’s expression was the picture of innocence. “i would never.”
you barely suppressed a scoff. liar.
the moment you were dismissed, you spun on your heel, determined to escape before he could so much as open his mouth. but sunghoon, with his long legs caught up and fell into step beside you with infuriating ease, his shoulder brushing yours just enough to make you stiffen.
“looks like we’re stuck with each other, sweetheart,” he mused, voice dripping with false sweetness.
you clenched your jaw. “don’t call me that.”
“what, would you prefer partner?” he grinned when you shot him a glare, the torchlight catching the sharp curve of his cheekbones. 
“oh, come on. admit it—you’re thrilled. all those patrols together, just you and me.” he leaned in just slightly, and you hated the way your pulse jumped. “bet you’ve been dreaming about it.”
“dreaming of hexing you into next week, maybe.”
he laughed, low and taunting, and you hated the way it sent a prickle down your spine—the way it still did, even after all this time. “you’d miss me too much.”
“in your dreams, park.”
“already there.” he winked.
you stopped short, turning to face him fully. the corridor was empty save for the two of you, the flickering torchlight casting shadows across his sharp features that made him look almost otherworldly. 
“listen,” you hissed, “just because we’re prefects now doesn’t mean i’ve forgotten what you did last term. or the term before that. or—”
“you’re really holding onto that?” he tilted his head, feigning thoughtfulness, but you didn’t miss the way his fingers twitched at his side—like he was stopping himself from reaching for something. 
“i’d say it’s flattering, but it’s starting to sound like an obsession.”
your fingers twitched toward your wand. “i swear, if you don’t—”
“ah-ah.” he tutted, nodding pointedly to the enchanted portraits lining the walls—several of whom had paused their conversations to watch the spectacle. “decorum, remember?” his voice dropped, just for you. “wouldn’t want to disappoint the head of house on our first day.”
you forced your hand to relax, but the fire in your chest refused to die. this wasn’t just about rivalry. this was about the way he’d looked right through you fifth year, like you were nothing. like you’d never been anything.
“this isn’t over,” you muttered.
sunghoon’s smile widened, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “oh, i’m counting on it.”
and with that, he strolled past you, robes swishing behind him like a victory banner. you stared after him, torn between the urge to scream and the sinking realisation that this year was going to be very long.
but if he thought for one second you’d let him win?
he had another thing coming.
Tumblr media
you should’ve known it wouldn’t be that easy.
the moment you stepped into the prefects’ wing, the air itself seemed to thicken, pressing against your skin like a warning. this part of the common room was unnervingly quiet—separated from the usual chaos by an ornate archway woven with enchanted ivy that shivered as you passed. two doors faced each other in the dim torchlight, close enough that you could’ve stretched out your arms and touched both at once.
yours. and—
“no.”
sunghoon’s voice curled around you from behind, rich with amusement. “yes.”
you didn’t need to turn to see his expression—you knew it by heart. that lazy, lopsided grin, the way his eyes would crinkle at the corners just before he delivered some infuriating remark. your fingers twitched toward your wand, but you clenched them into fists instead, nails biting crescents into your palms.
the door in front of you seemed to taunt you with its very existence.
“this is a joke,” you muttered.
“a hilarious one,” he agreed, brushing past so close his sleeve whispered against yours. he leaned against his doorframe with practiced ease, the flickering torchlight carving shadows under his cheekbones, gilding the curve of his smirk. 
“aw, don’t look so heartbroken, princess. could’ve been worse,” his voice dropped to a conspiratorial whisper, “you could’ve been stuck next to someone boring.”
you shot him a look that could’ve melted steel. “right. because you’re a delight.”
he pressed a hand to his chest—the same way he used to when you’d accuse him of cheating at exploding snap—and the familiarity of the gesture lodged like a splinter in your throat. “i’m wounded. after all these years, you still don’t appreciate my charm?”
“your charm,” you spat, the words tumbling out raw and unfiltered, “is what got us here in the first place.”
the silence that followed was deafening.
for one fractured second, his mask slipped—just enough for you to catch the flicker in his eyes, the barely-there tightening of his jaw. but it was gone before you could name it, smoothed over with a careless shrug that didn’t match the sudden tension in his shoulders.
you remembered when those shoulders had carried your unconscious first-year self to the hospital wing after your disastrous attempt at flying. remembered how they'd shaken with silent laughter during history of magic when you'd charmed his quill to draw rude pictures on his parchment. remembered most painfully how they'd turned away from you in fifth year, when he'd started sitting with them—the polished, pureblooded group who whispered about blood status in the corridors.
it had started small. skipped study sessions. forgotten inside jokes. then one day you'd walked into the great hall to find your usual seat by the window—your seat, the one he'd saved for you every morning since first year—occupied by some simpering girl from his new circle.
when you'd cornered him after potions, demanding to know what his problem was, he'd just shrugged. "people change." like it was that simple. like four years of friendship meant nothing.
so you'd made sure he remembered.
if he wanted to pretend you didn't exist, you'd force him to notice you. you charmed his robes neon pink during presentations. swapped his pumpkin juice with vinegar. turned all his quills into snakes during arithmancy. each prank was a scream into the void: look at me, see me, remember what you threw away.
now, standing in the dimly lit corridor, the weight of those memories pressed between you like a third presence. sunghoon recovered faster than you did, his smirk sliding back into place with practiced ease.
"still holding onto ancient history, i see," he mused, pushing off the doorframe to take a step closer. the movement brought him into your space, close enough that you caught the faint scent of cedar and ink that still haunted your dreams. "what's next? you gonna charm my shoes to stick to the floor like third year? or—"
"that was you," you interrupted, your voice sharper than you intended. the accusation hung between you, trembling with the weight of everything unsaid. you did this first. you started this war.
his eyebrow quirked. "and you turned all my quills into snakes during arithmancy."
"after you vanished my potions textbook the week before NEWTs!"
"allegedly."
"you left my handwriting on a fake love note to flitwick in the margins!"
he grinned, wide and unrepentant, and it was so familiar that your chest ached. "allegedly."
you turned back to your door before he could see how his smile still affected you, how your traitorous heart still stuttered at the sight. but sunghoon, ever relentless, wasn't finished.
"you know," he said, his voice dropping into something softer, more intimate—the tone he used to reserve for midnight confessions and hidden corners, "if you wanted my attention this badly, you could've just asked."
your hand froze on the doorknob.
for one suspended heartbeat, the air between you crackled with the ghost of what you'd once been—two halves of a reckless, unbreakable whole. you could almost feel the warmth of his shoulder pressed against yours in the library, the way he'd whisper jokes into your ear until you had to bite your lip to keep from laughing.
then reality came crashing back.
"keep dreaming, park," you scoffed, shoving the door open with more force than necessary.
his laughter followed you inside, warm and melodic and wrong—because it wasn't yours to keep anymore. "already do," he called after you.
you slammed the door behind you, pressing your back against it as if it could shield you from the way your pulse raced, from the way your eyes burned with something dangerously close to tears. outside, you heard his footsteps pause, followed by the sound of his door gently slamming shut
your chest ached.
this year was going to be hell.
Tumblr media
it becomes a thing after that.
you start bumping into sunghoon at the worst possible times—as if the universe has decided your suffering is its favourite spectator sport. like when you drag yourself into the hallway at 2 am, bleary-eyed and half-dead from studying, your vision swimming from hours of staring at ancient runes, only to collide with something warm and solid.
"oof—"
the scent hits you first—cedar and something faintly sweet, like the peppermint candies he always used to sneak during classes. your sleep-addled brain recognizes it before your eyes do, and your stomach does a traitorous little flip.
sunghoon steadies you with hands on your shoulders, his own hair sticking up in three different directions, dark strands falling into his eyes. he's wearing what might be the most ridiculous sleepwear you've ever seen—flannel pants with little animated broomsticks that actually move, hanging low on his hips, and a threadbare quidditch jersey that's definitely two sizes too big, slipping off one shoulder to reveal a sliver of collarbone.
you blink.
he blinks back.
for one horrifying second, you're both frozen there in the dim torchlight, his fingers warm through the thin fabric of your oversized hoodie (the one with the cartoon snitch that says "catch me if you can"—a gift from your friend jungwon that you'd never admit to owning).
then his gaze drops to your feet.
and he snorts.
"please tell me those were a gift," he says, pointing at your slippers—fluffy monstrosities shaped like kneazles, complete with little ears that flop when you shift your weight. one ear has started to curl inward from wear. "tell me you didn't willingly purchase those."
you flip him off, shuffling past with as much dignity as you can muster when your slippers make a soft mrrp noise against the stone floor.
"they're warm," you mutter.
"they're embarrassing."
"says the guy wearing pyjamas with his dancing broomsticks on them."
you don't even have to look back to know he's grinning. you can hear it in his voice. "you noticed? i'm flattered."
your cheeks burn. damn him.
he starts stealing your favourite study spot, too.
the one by the window in the common room—the table with the perfect view of the lake, where the afternoon light turns the water to liquid gold and the old oak table bears the carved initials you'd put there fourth year (SH + Y/N, hidden under the edge where only you'd know to look). you've claimed it for years, and everyone knows it.
which is exactly why sunghoon's sitting there when you walk in one evening, already sprawled across the bench like he owns it, twirling his wand between his fingers with lazy precision. the dying sunlight catches on the silver rings he always wears, making them gleam.
you stop dead.
"wow," you deadpan. "you work fast."
he doesn't even glance up from his parchment, but you see the way his lips quirk. "what can i say? early bird gets the view." he finally looks up, and the smirk he gives you is all sharp edges and challenge. "maybe you should try being less predictable."
you consider setting his notes on fire.
instead, you take the table next to his—the wobbly one that always tilts your inkwell—and pointedly ignore the way his knee brushes yours under the table when he stretches.
(he definitely does it on purpose.)
(you definitely don't think about how his legs have gotten longer since fifth year.)
but the worst is the patrols.
being forced to walk the castle's quiet, echoing corridors together—where every footstep sounds too loud, every breath feels too close. 
tonight, he's holding his wand aloft like some kind of dramatic victorian ghost hunter, the lumos glow casting long shadows across his sharp cheekbones, catching on the silver hoop in his left ear.
you roll your eyes. "bit dramatic, don't you think?"
"sorry for not having bat vision like you."
"maybe if you didn't spend all your time preening in mirrors—"
you don't even see the uneven step.
one second, you're scoffing at him—the next, your foot catches on a raised stone, and you're lurching forward with a startled gasp, your wand flying from your grip.
but before you can faceplant into the cold stone floor, his hand shoots out, gripping your elbow and yanking you back upright with surprising gentleness. your chest collides with his, and for one terrifying, electric second, you're right there—close enough to see the flecks of silver in his dark eyes, close enough to count his eyelashes, close enough to feel his breath hitch against your lips.
neither of you moves.
his fingers are still wrapped around your arm, warm and firm, and you hate how familiar it feels. how right. how easy it would be to lean in, to—
then he clears his throat and lets go like you've burned him, taking a deliberate step back.
"watch your step," he mutters, already turning away to gather your scattered notes.
you don't miss the way his jaw clenches, the way his fingers tremble just slightly as he hands your wand back.
the rest of the patrol is silent, but everything left unsaid makes the air between you suffocating.
Tumblr media
you pushed open the heavy oak door to the prefects’ bathroom, steam curling around your ankles as you stepped inside. the massive sunken tub glimmered under floating enchanted candles, their reflections dancing across the marble walls. and it seems that no other prefect from the other houses were here.
perfect—just what you needed after a gruelling day of school.
then you heard the water splash.
sunghoon stood waist-deep in the pool, his back to you as he peeled off his soaked white t-shirt. water sluiced down the defined muscles of his shoulders, tracing the elegant dip of his spine before disappearing beneath the waterline. the dim candlelight gilded every curve of his toned arms as he tossed the shirt aside with a wet smack against the tiles.
your brain short-circuited.
he turned at the sound of your choked gasp, water dripping from his dark hair. for one horrifying second, his eyes locked onto yours—wide, startled—before his lips curled into that infuriating smirk.
"enjoying the view, sweetheart?"
you whirled around so fast you nearly tripped over your own robes. "this is a shared space, you—you exhibitionist!"
his laugh echoed off the marble. "shared, yes. which means knocking is customary." you could hear the grin in his voice. "unless you were hoping to catch me like this?"
"i'd rather catch dragon pox!" you fumbled for the door handle, cheeks burning.
"liar," he called after you. the splash of water told you he'd leaned back, completely at ease. "you stared for a solid five seconds."
you slammed the door hard enough to rattle the torches in their sconces.
"five seconds?" sunoo nearly spat out his pumpkin juice, eyes sparkling with mischief. across the table, jungwon choked on a laugh, thumping his chest.
you stabbed your fork into a roasted potato with unnecessary force. "i did not stare."
"sure," jungwon drawled, stealing a roll from your plate. "and i'm the minister of magic."
sunoo leaned in, lowering his voice conspiratorially. "you two need to either fuck or duel already. the sexual tension is giving me hives."
"sunoo!" you kicked him under the table, but your traitorous gaze flickered across the hall before you could stop it.
sunghoon sat with his usual group, idly stirring his soup. as if sensing your stare, he glanced up—and winked. the bastard had the audacity to mouth "five seconds" before his friends noticed and started elbowing him.
you dropped your forehead onto the table with a groan.
you should’ve known the universe had it out for you.
the thought pounded in time with your footsteps as you stomped toward the forbidden forest, the cold night air biting at your exposed skin. 
of course this would happen on the one night you actually planned to sleep before dawn. 
of course it was a group of reckless first-years from your house who decided to wander off here. 
and of course—because fate had never once been kind to you—sunghoon was the one marching beside you, his shoulder brushing yours every few steps like some cruel reminder of how things used to be.
"this is your fault," you muttered, more out of habit than anything else.
his sigh was barely audible over the crunch of leaves underfoot. "how, exactly?"
"you gave them detention for the dungbomb incident. this is clearly revenge."
"ah yes, because children are famously logical creatures who plan elaborate revenge schemes." his voice dripped with sarcasm, but there was no real heat behind it. just exhaustion. it threw you off—this version of sunghoon who didn't rise to your bait like he used to.
you risked a glance at his profile in the moonlight. the sharp line of his jaw was tense, his brows drawn together in that way they always got when he was thinking too hard. you hated that you still noticed these things. hated that after all this time, you could still read him like a book you'd memorised but pretended not to care about.
the forest loomed ahead, darker than the sky around it. a shiver ran down your spine that had nothing to do with the cold.
"we'll split up," you said abruptly. "cover more ground."
"no." the word came out sharp, surprising you both. he cleared his throat. "it's... not safe. we stick together."
there was something in his voice you couldn't place—something that made your chest ache in a way you refused to examine. so you just nodded, stepping into the treeline beside him, close enough that your sleeves brushed. neither of you moved away.
the forest was wrong tonight.
usually alive with rustling leaves and distant animal calls, now it was eerily silent, like the trees themselves were holding their breath. your own breathing sounded too loud in your ears, your heartbeat pounding a frantic rhythm against your ribs.
"this is stupid," you muttered, just to break the silence. "what kind of idiots think wandering into the murder forest at midnight is a good idea?"
next to you, sunghoon huffed a quiet laugh. "the same kind that think turning their rival's hair pink right before a quidditch match is a solid life choice."
the unexpected callback to simpler times caught you off guard. warmth bloomed in your chest before you could stop it, quickly smothered by years of built-up resentment.
"that was one time—"
"and the time you swapped my pumpkin juice with vinegar—"
"you deserved that—"
"and the time you definitely stared at me in the prefect's bathroom for five full seconds—"
something inside you snapped.
"oh my god, are you serious right now?" you whirled on him so fast he actually took a step back. your wandlight threw wild shadows across his face, illuminating the startled widening of his eyes. "you're really gonna act like i started all this? like you weren't the one who—"
your voice cracked traitorously. you hated it. hated the way his expression shifted from amused to concerned in an instant. hated how your eyes suddenly burned with unshed tears.
sunghoon went completely still. "who what?" he asked quietly.
the words tore out of you like a dam breaking:
"who ditched me the second you found a shinier group of friends!"
the silence that followed was deafening.
sunghoon looked like you'd struck him. his mouth opened, closed. for the first time since you'd known him, park sunghoon seemed at a complete loss for words.
you didn't wait for him to find them. turning on your heel, you stormed deeper into the forest, your pulse roaring in your ears. you made it three steps before you heard him move behind you—quick, urgent footsteps—and then his hand was wrapping around your wrist, pulling you to a stop.
"wait—"
a shrill voice cut through the trees before he could continue.
"oh thank merlin!"
the first-years.
sunghoon's grip loosened immediately, but his fingers lingered for half a second longer than necessary before falling away. the ghost of his touch burned long after he'd turned toward the sound.
the walk back was torture.
the kids shuffled ahead of you, sniffling and covered in mud and leaves, while you and sunghoon trailed behind in suffocating silence. your mind raced, replaying the moment over and over—the look on his face when you said those words, the way his hand felt around your wrist.
at one point, he moved closer, his shoulder brushing yours. "we should—" he started, voice low.
you sped up, pretending to adjust the scarf of a trembling first-year. you didn’t wand to do this now.
by the time you reached the common room, your jaw ached from clenching it. you handed out detentions on autopilot ("no, you cannot serve it together, yes, you're lucky we're not telling the head of house"), your voice sounding distant even to your own ears.
the second the kids scurried off, you bolted for your room, desperate for space to breathe, to think—
—only for a hand to catch the door before you could slam it shut.
suddenly, you were being yanked into his room.
"what the hell—"
"i didn't ditch you."
his voice was rough, raw in a way you'd never heard before. his grip on your wrist was tight enough that you could feel his pulse racing against your skin—or maybe that was yours. you were too overwhelmed to tell.
you glared up at him, chest heaving. "oh, really? because i remember you ghosting me for months—"
"my parents made me."
the words burst out of him like he'd been holding them in for years. he released your wrist to rake a hand through his hair, pacing the small space between his bed and the door like a caged animal.
"they—merlin, they lost it when they found out i was friends with a muggle-born," he continued, voice cracking on the last word. "threatened to pull me out of hogwarts. i had to—" he stopped, swallowed hard. "i had to pretend. until i could figure something out."
the confession hit you like a bludger to the chest. all the air left your lungs at once.
memories flooded back—sunghoon's sudden distance fifth year, the way he'd flinch whenever his new friends made comments about blood status, the times you'd caught him looking at you across the great hall with an expression you couldn't decipher.
"you could've told me," you whispered, your voice barely audible.
he shook his head, eyes shining in the dim light. "I couldn't. you would've tried to fix it. you would've—" his voice broke. "you would've gotten yourself hurt."
the raw honesty in his words stole your breath. for years, you'd assumed the worst; that he'd outgrown you, that you weren't enough. but this... this was something else entirely.
the air between you was heavy with everything unsaid. you could see the exact moment he realised how close you were standing, because his breath hitched, his throat bobbed as he swallowed hard.
"...i'm sorry," he murmured, so quiet you almost missed it.
the words settled over you like a warm cloak. not perfect. not a complete fix. but a start.
"me too," you whispered back.
when you slipped out of his room and back into yours, the weight on your chest felt a little lighter.
neither of you slept that night. you lay awake staring at the ceiling, replaying every word, every look. wondering if this changed everything—or nothing at all.
Tumblr media
you woke with a start, your cheek pressed against a half-open textbook. sunlight streamed through the common room windows—you’d fallen asleep at your usual table with the view ofthe lake, the one sunghoon had stolen so often. your neck ached, and there was drool on your parchment.
a shadow fell across your notes.
"rough night?"
sunghoon stood over you, holding two steaming mugs. he looked unfairly put-together for someone who’d also presumably gotten no sleep—his hair slightly damp from a shower, his prefect badge already pinned neatly to his robes.
you sat up too fast, your elbow knocking into an inkwell. "what are you—"
"coffee." he set one mug down in front of you, black with three sugars, just how you liked it. "figured you’d need it."
you stared at the mug like it might transform into a dungbomb. this was new. this was terrifying.
across the room, a group of fourth-years whispered behind their hands.
sunghoon cleared his throat. "patrols tonight. meet at eight?"
"yeah," you managed. "eight."
he nodded, already turning away—then paused. "oh, and y/n?"
"what?"
"you’ve got…" he gestured to his own cheek, mirroring where your face had been smushed against your notes. "ink."
you swiped at your face furiously as he walked off, but not before catching the way his shoulders shook with silent laughter.
the whispers started the moment you walked in together to the dining hall.
it wasn’t intentional—you’d just happened to leave the common room at the same time, and sunghoon had held the door open for you like some kind of gentleman, and now the your entire table was gaping.
"what the hell happened last night?" sunoo demanded as you slid onto the bench. next to him, jungwon’s eyebrows were in his hairline.
"nothing," you muttered, reaching for the toast.
"nothing?" jungwon leaned in. "he’s been staring at you since you sat down."
your head snapped up. sure enough, sunghoon was watching you from across the hall, chin propped on his hand. when he caught your eye, he smirked and took an exaggerated sip from his mug—the same one he’d brought you earlier.
you kicked sunoo under the table when he opened his mouth. "don’t."
meanwhile, at the slytherin table, sunghoon’s so-called friends weren’t even pretending not to stare. one of them—a tall guy with a permanent sneer—said something under his breath. sunghoon’s response was too quiet to hear, but the way his friend’s face paled was very satisfying.
you found out what he’d said to them later, when you passed them in the corridor.
"—thought you were done with that," sneer-boy was hissing, just around the corner from where you’d frozen mid-step.
"changed my mind," sunghoon’s voice was calm, but there was steel underneath. "got a problem with it?"
"she’s a muggle-born—"
"finish that sentence," sunghoon said, so quietly it was almost a whisper, "and i’ll hex you into next week."
silence.
you ducked into an alcove before they could see you, your heart pounding. when sunghoon walked past minutes later, alone, he paused—like he could sense you there.
"you can come out now," he called, amused. "unless you’re planning to ambush me again. which, fair."
you stepped out, cheeks burning. "i wasn’t eavesdropping—"
"liar." he fell into step beside you like it was the most natural thing in the world. "but since you heard all that…" he bumped your shoulder with his. "you’re welcome."
you bumped him back, harder. "idiot."
he grinned.
things changed after that.
sunghoon stopped stealing your study spot—instead, he’d join you there, sprawling across the bench like he owned it. you stopped hexing his belongings—mostly. (some traditions had to stay alive.)
his old friends glowered at you in the halls. yours teased you mercilessly.
and when you had patrols together, the silence wasn’t suffocating anymore—just quiet, comfortable.
(though he did still tease you about the bathroom incident. some things would never change.)
Tumblr media
the moment the first raindrop hit your nose, you knew this trip was doomed. 
you'd been assigned to chaperone a group of first-years on their first hogsmeade visit, with sunghoon as your unfortunate co-supervisor—because apparently the universe still hadn't finished laughing at you. the kids had dragged you from honeydukes to zonko's, their excitement barely contained as they pressed against every shop window. 
sunghoon lingered at the back of the group, hands in his pockets, occasionally shooting you glances you couldn't quite decipher.
then the sky opened up without warning. one second you were counting heads near the post office, the next icy rain was pelting down in sheets, sending students scattering in every direction. 
"in here!" sunghoon's voice cut through the chaos as his fingers closed around your wrist. you didn't process where he was pulling you until the bell above the door tinkled and the overwhelming scent of floral perfume hit you.
madam puddifoot's. the most notoriously romantic tea shop in the village, all lace doilies and floating cherubs and couples canoodling in heart-shaped booths. 
"we are not—" you began, already backpedalling, but it was too late. the first-years had already stampeded inside, their squeals of delight echoing off the pink walls.
sunghoon stepped in behind you, his chest brushing your shoulder as he shook rainwater from his hair. "well. this is cozy." 
you shot him a glare that could melt steel. 
"i'd rather swim back to the castle." 
the elderly witch behind the counter beamed at your bedraggled group. "young love! how precious!" 
"we're not—" 
"just chaperones," sunghoon finished smoothly, though the smirk playing at his lips ruined any attempt at innocence.
the next twenty minutes passed in a haze of humiliation. the first-years were seated at a large table near the back, leaving you and sunghoon wedged into a tiny booth for two—one adorned with actual cupid statues that periodically blew glitter into the air. your face burned as a cherub floated by dumping rose petals on unsuspecting patrons. 
across from you, sunghoon looked unbearably amused, stirring his tea with infuriating calm.
"you're enjoying this," you accused, watching as he added a third sugar cube to his cup. 
he raised an eyebrow. "the tea's decent." 
"i meant the utter humiliation of this situation." 
the corner of his mouth twitched. "that too."
a sudden commotion at the first-years' table saved you from responding. one of the girls was pointing between you two with alarming enthusiasm. "are you going to kiss?" 
your teacup clattered against its saucer. sunghoon choked on his sip. 
"we are not—" 
"not in front of you lot," sunghoon interrupted solemnly, sending the table into giggles. 
you kicked him under the table hard enough to make him wince. "you're dead to me."
the rain showed no signs of letting up, trapping you in this pastel nightmare. as minutes ticked by, you became increasingly aware of every accidental brush of sunghoon's knee against yours, every time his fingers grazed yours reaching for the sugar bowl. the shop's enchanted ceiling—currently mimicking a sunset—cast warm light across his features, softening the sharp angles of his face in a way that made your chest feel oddly tight.
at one point, you caught him staring at you with an expression you couldn't quite place—something between amusement and that same unreadable look he'd worn in the forest after your argument. 
"what?" you muttered, self-consciously wiping at your face. 
he leaned forward slightly, voice dropping so only you could hear. "just wondering how long it'll take you to admit this isn't so bad."
before you could retort, a chorus of "ooooooh!" erupted from the first-years' table. you looked down to realise sunghoon's hand was still covering yours on the tabletop—when had that happened? 
you jerked back as if burned, sending a saucer clattering to the floor. the resulting cheers from the children made you want to disappear into the upholstery.
by the time the rain eased, your dignity was beyond salvage. the walk back to hogwarts was a parade of giggles and not-so-subtle whispers from your charges. sunghoon walked beside you, his shoulder bumping yours every few steps like he couldn't quite help himself. 
"you realise we're never living this down," you groaned as the castle gates came into view. 
he grinned, that infuriating, lopsided grin that used to make your stomach flip in fourth year and—annoyingly—still did now. 
"where's your sense of adventure?" 
"back in that tea shop, buried under approximately two hundred rose petals."
his laughter followed you all the way up the path, warm and familiar, and despite yourself, you found your steps falling into sync with his. (and if you didn't protest when one of the first-years snapped another photo of you two walking shoulder-to-shoulder—well. some things were better left unexamined.)
Tumblr media
things between you and sunghoon had become dangerously comfortable. what started as reluctant co-prefect duties had slowly melted into late-night study sessions where your head would end up on his shoulder, patrols where his fingers lingered a second too long when helping you up, and inside jokes whispered too close to each other’s ears in the great hall. 
it wasn’t a relationship, not really—just stolen moments and unspoken tension that made your stomach flip whenever he smirked at you across a crowded room.
that’s why it stung so much when you walked into the library and saw him laughing with eunji, a bright-eyed ravenclaw a year younger than you both who had newly joined. logically, you knew there was nothing romantic about it—he was leaning back in his chair, arms crossed as she enthusiastically explained some arithmancy concept, his expression more amused than affectionate. but the way his eyes crinkled at her enthusiasm, the easy way he nodded along—it reminded you too much of how he used to look at you before everything got complicated.
"y/n!" sunghoon called when he spotted you hovering by the shelves, waving you over with that same warm smile that always made your pulse skip. "come join us. eunji’s explaining this ridiculous theory about using arithmancy to predict quidditch outcomes."
you forced your feet to move, your grip tightening on your book bag. eunji greeted you with a cheerful wave, her braids swinging. "sunghoon said you’re brilliant at charms! maybe you can help me understand this part about wand movement harmonics?"
the next hour passed in a blur of half-hearted contributions from you and increasingly animated discussion between the two of them. every time you tried to interject, the conversation would circle back to some inside joke or advanced magical theory that left you feeling like an outsider in your own friendship. when eunji reached over to adjust sunghoon’s grip on her notes, demonstrating some wand technique, you suddenly couldn’t breathe properly.
"i should go," you muttered, gathering your things before either could protest. "forgot i promised to meet sunoo for... something."
sunghoon’s brow furrowed as you stood. "you okay?"
"fine." you forced a smile that didn’t reach your eyes. "just tired."
the walk back to your dorm felt infinitely longer than usual, each step weighed down by memories of fifth year—of sunghoon slowly slipping away from you, of empty promises to study together, of eventually finding him surrounded by new friends who looked at you like you didn’t belong.
hogsmeade weekend only made it worse. you’d been hoping to bump into sunghoon accidentally-on-purpose near honeydukes, maybe share a chocolate frog like old times. instead, you found him outside the three broomsticks deep in conversation with eunji again, their heads bent together over some parchment. when he laughed at something she said, that familiar loud, unguarded laugh that used to be yours, something sharp twisted in your chest.
you turned on your heel so fast you nearly collided with a group of third-years.
"there you are!" sunoo’s voice cut through your spiralling thoughts as he and jungwon appeared beside you, their arms laden with zonko’s purchases. "we’ve been looking everywhere—oh." 
sunoo followed your gaze to where sunghoon was now helping eunji adjust her scarf. "that again?"
you let them steer you into the three broomsticks, where jungwon immediately ordered three butterbeers. 
"you’re being ridiculous," sunoo said bluntly as you slumped into a chair. "he looks at you like you invented sunlight. that’s just some kid he’s tutoring."
"but what if—"
"what if nothing," jungwon interrupted, pushing a frothy mug toward you. "remember when you turned his hair pink before the gryffindor match last year? he still smiles when someone mentions that."
the memory should have comforted you. instead, it just made you think of how easily things could change—how sunghoon had drifted away once before, how his parents’ disapproval still hung over whatever this was between you.
by monday, you’d started taking deliberate detours to avoid him. patrols were reassigned, library visits carefully timed, and when you couldn’t avoid crossing paths, you kept conversations painfully polite. sunghoon’s confused frowns and hesitant "hey, wait—"s as you hurried away only made your chest ache more.
"are you trying to break his heart or yours?" sunoo demanded one evening after you ducked into an empty classroom to avoid sunghoon in the corridor.
you pressed your back against the cold stone wall. "it’s not like that. i just... need space."
"from him? or from whatever’s happening between you two?"
you didn’t have an answer.
the tension came to a head in charms class. with flitwick delayed by some mishap in the staff room, the classroom had dissolved into chaos. 
you’d gotten pulled into helping jay, a handsome gryffindor, untangle some particularly stubborn enchanted yarn. his dramatic retelling of his disastrous attempt to knit a scarf for his gran had you laughing so hard your sides hurt.
then you felt it—that unmistakable prickle of being watched.
sunghoon sat three rows back, his usually expressive face unreadable as he stared at you. his quill had stopped moving entirely, fingers clenched so tightly around it you could see the whites of his knuckles from across the room. when jay leaned in to whisper another joke, sunghoon’s jaw tightened visibly, his dark eyes flashing with something that sent heat crawling up your neck.
you forced yourself to look away, suddenly fascinated by the grain of your desk. but like a compass needle finding north, your gaze kept drifting back. minutes passed, and he was still watching you with that same intensity, as if trying to communicate something words couldn’t capture.
when flitwick finally arrived and class ended, you were out of your seat before the dismissal fully left his mouth. you didn’t look back, even when you heard sunghoon call your name in the corridor. your heart pounded as you took the stairs two at a time, your mind racing with questions you weren’t ready to face.
why did his attention still affect you like this? why did part of you still want to turn around and walk straight into that stormy gaze?
and most terrifying of all—what if you’d been wrong about everything?
the uncertainty settled heavy in your chest as you disappeared around the corner, leaving sunghoon and all your unanswered questions behind.
Tumblr media
you should've known better than to think you'd have the prefect's bathroom to yourself. the universe had a cruel sense of humour when it came to you and sunghoon.
the massive, pool-like tub was empty when you arrived, steam curling off the water's surface in lazy tendrils. you'd changed into your bathing suit—a modest but pretty thing—before stepping in, sighing as the warm water lapped at your skin.
the golden taps lining the walls gleamed, each set with a different jewel that dispensed everything from rose-scented bubbles to vanilla-infused oils. you'd chosen a mix of both, the sweet floral scent wrapping around you as you leaned back, eyes closed, finally relaxing for the first time in days.
then the door slammed open.
your eyes flew open just in time to see sunghoon stride in, already shirtless, a towel slung low over his hips. your breath caught. he looked unfairly good, water droplets clinging to his skin from the humid air, his dark hair slightly damp like he'd just showered.
his gaze locked onto yours immediately.
"you," he said, voice rough, "have been avoiding me." 
you swallowed, sinking a little deeper into the water. "i wasn't-"
"don't lie." he dropped the towel (thank merlin, he was wearing swim trunks) and stepped into the pool, not breaking eye contact for a second. the water rippled around him as he moved closer, and you instinctively backed toward the far edge, your pulse thundering in your ears.
he stopped you with a hand on your wrist. "where are you going?"
"the-the soap." you gestured weakly to the rose-and-vanilla tap across the pool. "i wanted to.."
sunghoon's grip tightened just slightly. "then go."
you didn't move. neither did he.
the silence stretched, thick with tension, until he finally let out a frustrated breath and tugged you closer. "you're really going to pretend nothing's wrong?"
you bit your lip, glancing away. "i don't know what you're talking about."
"bullshit." his thumb brushed over your wrist, sending a shiver down your spine. "you've been dodging me for days. skipping patrols. running away every time i get near you." his voice dropped, low and dangerous. "was it because of him?"
you blinked. "who?"
"that gryffindor. the one you were laughing with in class." his jaw clenched. "are you into him? is that why—"
"what? no!" you gaped at him. "i was just helping him with—"
"then why?" sunghoon's fingers slid up your arm, his touch burning even through the water. "why avoid me?"
you hesitated, then muttered, "you were the one always with that ravenclaw girl."
sunghoon stilled. then, slowly, a smirk tugged at his lips. "eunji?"
you scowled. "don't act like you don't know who i'm talking about."
he laughed, low and amused, his other hand coming up to cradle your face. "she's my friend's little sister, and, for the record, very much into girls."
your cheeks burned as he leaned in, his breath warm against your ear. "were you jealous?"
"no!"
"liar." his nose brushed along your neck, and you shivered.
"you've been driving me crazy, you know that? watching you laugh with someone else, then running every time i tried to talk to you—" his hands slid down to your waist, gripping tight. "i couldn't take it"
your breath hitched. "sunghoon—"
"let me help you with that soap," he murmured, already reaching for the bottle floating nearby. 
you didn't protest as he poured a generous amount into his palms, his hands smoothing over your shoulders, down your arms, his touch deliberate and slow. when he reached your back, you tensed, but his fingers were careful, kneading the tension from your muscles as he worked the lather into your skin.
"you're so fucking pretty," he muttered, his lips brushing your shoulder. "it's unfair."
you leaned into him without thinking, your head tipping back against his chest. his hands stilled, then slid around to your front, tracing the dip of your collarbones, the curve of your waist. you could feel his heartbeat against your back, rapid and unsteady.
"sunghoon," you whispered, "your parents wouldn't approve of this. of us."
he stilled, then huffed a laugh. "who cares what they think?"
"they pulled you out of my life once already—"
"and i regret letting that happen every day." his thumb brushed your wrist. "they'll give in once they meet you."
your breath hitched. "you're going to make me meet them?"
"yeah," he said simply, pulling you flush against him. "you're gonna be my girlfriend after all."
the word sent heat rushing to your cheeks. "i never agreed to that."
sunghoon's hands slid to your waist. "then say no." when you didn't, his smirk returned. "that's what i thought."
he turned you to face him, his eyes dark with something that made your stomach flip. "tell me you feel it too."
you didn't have to ask what he meant. "i do."
his breath left him in a rush, and then his mouth was on yours, hot and desperate.
the kiss stole the air from your lungs, a messy clash of teeth and tongue and aching want. his hands gripped your hips like he was afraid you might slip away, fingertips digging into your skin through the thin fabric of your swimsuit. you whimpered against his mouth, your fingers tangling in his damp hair, tugging just enough to make him groan—a low, broken sound that sent a fresh bolt of heat straight to you.
"fuck," he muttered against your lips, voice hoarse, "i missed you. you have no idea—"
he cut himself off by kissing you again, deeper this time, his tongue sweeping into your mouth with a hunger that made your knees weak. you barely realised you were moving until your back hit the slick marble edge of the pool, trapping you between the cool stone and the hard, burning press of sunghoon’s body.
he kissed like he was trying to memorise you—long, unhurried drags of his mouth against yours, punctuated by little nips to your bottom lip that had you gasping. one of his hands slid up your side, tracing the curve of your waist, the dip beneath your ribs, until his thumb brushed just under the swell of your breast, featherlight.
you broke the kiss with a gasp, your head falling back against the marble. "sunghoon—"
"tell me to stop," he said, voice wrecked, forehead pressed to yours. his hand stayed where it was, trembling slightly.
you opened your mouth—but no protest came out. instead, your hands slid down his chest, mapping the planes of muscle, the slick heat of his skin, until you were clutching at him helplessly.
"that's what i thought," he breathed, almost a laugh, before his mouth found your throat.
you choked on a moan as he kissed down the column of your neck, teeth scraping lightly, tongue soothing the sting. his hands, bolder now, roamed freely over your body, mapping every inch like it was his right. the thin straps of your bathing suit slipped down your shoulders under his touch, and you shivered, equal parts from the chill of the air and the heat building inside you.
"someone could walk in," you gasped, barely coherent as his teeth grazed your pulse point.
he cursed under his breath, dragging himself back enough to look at you. his eyes were black with heat, pupils blown wide, chest heaving.
"then come to my room," he said roughly, his voice pure sin. "please."
you hesitated—but then he kissed you again, slow this time, coaxing, like a promise of everything he wasn’t saying out loud. his thumb rubbed slow circles into your hip, grounding you.
"unless," he said against your mouth, smirking wickedly, "you'd rather stay here and risk getting caught."
you swatted his chest, but the fight had long since gone out of you. your body was already leaning into his, your mouth chasing his kiss. "fine," you whispered. "but only because—"
he didn't let you finish, with a grin, he lifted you out of the water in one smooth motion, making you squeal as he carried you toward the door, his lips finding yours again before you could protest.
“your room is right next door after all, so we don’t have to worry about disturbing anyone else.”
Tumblr media
𝗰𝗼𝗽𝘆𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 ©𝗴𝘆𝘂𝘂𝗯𝗲𝗿𝗿𝘆𝘆 on Tumblr
˚ · .𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁𝘀 𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗲𝗱
2K notes · View notes
ciaoteamo · 1 year ago
Text
Milk and Water (Pt. I)
pairings: doppelgänger!Milkman x fem!Reader
summary: One of the newest residents’ very first doppelgänger comes in, trying to sway you into to letting them in. Will you..?
pt.II
Tumblr media
art credit (twt: loafuu_chii)
warning: 18+ content
“…what’s the story behind your um… ears(?)” You ask the doppelgänger before you. It was a clone of one of your favorite neighbors actually, her name was Maria.
A woman around your age that you became really close friends with over the few months of you working here.
“@&! !$?&” The doppelgänger let out a series of sounds.
“right, so give me one second” You press the bright red button next to the window and the steel blinds shut with a blaring alarm sound.
You call D.D.D. and they clean up their mess per usual. You once again, you were just thankful you didn’t have to work on that side of the glass.
You check your wrist watch, and happily sigh at the fact that you only had one more hour left to work.
“ mmm, someone’s eager to go home i see” A familiar voice speaks up.
“oh, Mr. Francis” You give the man a polite grin. He gave you a sly one in return. You knew it wasn’t him off the bat. Francis was usually shy towards you, making you want to tease him into blushing whenever you saw him.
Well, you suppose you could kill two birds with one stone. Flirt with the doppelgänger of your crush, and have some entertainment.
“how are you pretty girl” He asks, sliding an I.D. and sheet through the slot.
You examine the documents and identification and beam a smile up at him.
“the date on the I.D. is a little expired hun” You declare. He lets out a small chuckle and leans a little toward the glass.
“mmm, been busy with the milk business, love. must’ve slipped my mind to renew it” He replied. His eyes were low but he still held his sly grin. You leaned back in your chair, with a bored look on your face.
“you’re not like my Francis” You huff and tilt your head with a disappointed look.
His grin faltered and he stepped closer. His breathing had quickened a bit and he took off his hat. “who knows, i could be better” He suggests.
Now that his confidence had depleted a little, you were growing bored of him. You checked the time again and you had 45 minutes left.
“well i’ve gotta get you moving now. it was nice to see such a handsome face though, so thank you” You beam and reach for the button
“you don’t want to do this, trust me” He states with a warning tone. This wasn’t unusual, getting threats after realizing they’re doppelgängers, but being that this one was this aware… they must be evolving.
“and why would i trust you?” You ask out of curiosity.
“i mean look at me” He smirks, one arm leaned against the top of the window. His irises turned from their chocolate brown and into an empty pure white.
“hm” You nod and press the button.
“(Y/N)!” He roared with what you assume was his fist banging the glass.
You call D.D.D. and wait for them to clean their mess, again.
The steel blind begins to lift and you sit back in your seat, checking your watch again but noticed the new pink lighting that shone in.
You furrow your eyebrows and look up in horror as you see blood streaks on the window in thick, and dripping amounts. You jump out of your chair and put your back against the wall.
About 5 D.D.D. workers were piled up, bloody and battered in the corner of the room, and there the doppelgänger was.
Staring at you.
His eyes were low, his shirt was torn, revealing his pecs and the start of his abdomen. He was panting with his (surprisingly still) neat hair and an almost psychotic expression.
“oh no…” He starts with a laugh, still breathing heavily.
“what did you do..?” You cover your mouth with your hand.
“it’s what you did. you got me all riled up.”
He looks down for a brief moment and you swear you hear a zip. He holds his tie and the end of his tattered shirt in his mouth and looks up at you with knitted eyebrows.
His breath fogging up the window as he asks you. Looking like a poor starving puppy. “will you let me in now…? I need your help…” He slightly groaned.
“…what. the. fuck.”
8K notes · View notes
viaviavie · 8 days ago
Text
OPERATION CINDERELLA-SABOTAGE [SAVANACLAW]
in which he rescues you from your very short-lived wedding.
SUMMARY: due to a massive misunderstanding, a prince from royal sword academy is set to wed you at sunset. thankfully, your un-princely crush is here to save the day and crash this lovely wedding.
PAIRINGS: everyone x fem reader (separately)
WARNINGS: they're being a bit dramatic, characters are 18+, slightly suggestive (leona and ruggie), leona lifts you up bc he's a big man like that,
NOTES: this is echoes the ghost bride event, but listening to this prompted me to write out this scenario instead. i made this for shits and giggles, so have fun with this self-indulgent fic ofmine writing for savanaclaw was pretty funny tho
HEARTSLABYUL | SAVANACLAW | OCTANIVELLE | SCARABIA | POMEFIORE | IGNIHYDE | DIASOMNIA
Tumblr media
There was no way you would be able to say 'no' now, not when there were hundreds of Royal Sword Academy students and even more members of a random royal family whose last names you cannot recall waiting outside that door. Aside from a completely oblivious Neige and Che'nya who was nowhere to be found, there was no one you could really ask for help to get you out of this mess.
You turn to your supposed betrothed with frantic eyes, shaking your head wildly. "I already told you, I'm not the one you danced with at the ball!" Your hisses fell on deaf ears. That damned prince from Royal Sword Academy was too busy making the 'goo-goo' eyes at you to even register what you were saying.
"I just happened to have the same shoe-size!"
Damn it, why did you have to agree to fitting some missing girl's shoe?!
Pierce Charmant, possibly the most delusional guy you have ever met in Twisted Wonderland, clung onto your calf with a stubborn expression. He had no intentions of letting you go, and neither did his five other guards that had blocked your way.
"You have to be her!"
"You don't even know my name!"
You were really counting on Grim to get someone, anyone, to stop this wedding. Yet, as you are walked down the aisle by the fair Neige, you are already planning out a divorce settlement plan. Based on the number of guests here, who had filled this entire venue from top to bottom, you would have guessed that this prince was rather rich. If it was to be an unhappy marriage, at least your wallet would be more than compensated.
You managed to convince this prince to send invitations to Night Raven College, but that didn't matter. He was so excited and in a hurry to marry, that your friends barely had any time to rescue you! There must have been so much traffic with the mirrors that they couldn't even use them! There was just no way that they'd make it in time now.
And so you consign yourself to readying some divorce papers within the next few weeks, and planning out how to avoid any more interactions with this guy while you were married.
You stood at the chapel's base, your expression exasperated than ever as you kept darting your gaze to the door. You've already tripped over the aisle a few times, fumbled the scripted vows, and even called for a bathroom break or two to stall.
And now comes the big moment that you were so desperately trying to avoid.
"Would you, Pierce Charmant, take the Ramshackle Dorm Prefect, as your lawfully wedded wife?"
The prince smiles so sickly sweet, and its the look of a man who won't change his mind.
"I do."
You grimace as the officiant faces you, just as blind to your annoyed expression.
"Would you, the Ramshackle Dorm Prefect, take Pierce Charmant as you lawfully wedded husband?" They didn't even use your name!
You pause, the image of your crush flashing before your eyes.
You would never see him again if you let yourself get married. Defiance returns to your face as you suck in a deep breath, ready to deal with the consequences of rejecting this delusional prince in front of hundreds of people.
"I—"
"I object!"
Tumblr media
LEONA KINGSCHOLAR
"What have you gotten yourself into this time, herbivore? How bothersome. You had better be prepared to kiss the ground I walk on as soon as I grab you from the altar. You owe me for this, big time. Don't even think about lumping me in with the same lot as Ashengrotto. I suppose I'll have to retell you this as soon as I get you out of there... Damn it, the prefect couldn't pick up the goddamn phone for the fifteenth time. Park the car, Ruggie. I'm going in."
Imagine Leona's irritation when he has Grim tugging at his tail blubbering nonsense about you and a wedding. He really thought it was some stupid ploy to have him attend class or some arrangement until he heard Malleus expressing his concerns a couple rooms away.
Because what do you mean the herbivore is getting hitched into a royal family?! You sure that we are talking about the same magicless prefect with literally no credentials or documentation?
It's enough to have the beastman get up and deal with the issue himself. Consider yourself a lucky prefect since he is personally driving his way to the venue to pluck you from Prince Whatever's clutches.
Did he think the plan through? Not really. Leona is a prince himself from the Sunset Savannah, and he can easily abuse that status for issues like these. It should be easy. All he had to do was go in, and get you out, right? Right?
That being said, was it really necessary to dress for the occasion? He would have happily went in with his uniform, but Ruggie seemed to have insisted because no one would take him seriously if he came in looking like a bum! Hair tied back and donning a suit, he can easily pass as a prince charming if he tried. Still, he knows that you wouldn't expect him to be a white knight. You knew him too well to think him to be one.
Kicking down the doors of the chapel, everyone's eyes flew to Leona with mild shock and surprise. The second prince from the Sunset Savannah? What business could he possibly have here? Of course, that business would be no other than you who had gasped at the sight of the beastman, dressed to the nines as if he were the groom himself.
It takes everything in Leona's power to hold back his exasperated sigh when his eyes land on you. No wonder Pierce Charmant fell in love at first sight, you looked like an absolute dream. The longer he stared at you, the easier it was to forget that he had something to take care of here. As beautiful as you looked in that dress and veil, you would sooner suit the colors of the Sunset Savannah better than whatever this man's designers gave you.
Pierce lets out an uncomfortable cough, straightening his back as his eyes narrowed onto the beastman. "Prince Leona Kingscholar, I do recall sending an invitation. Unfortunately, you are quite late to the occasion." His hand extends towards the pews, a tight lipped smile surfacing his expression.
"Still, please have a seat. We can pardon the intrusion."
Leona flashes a haughty smile, his stance exuding pride and confidence. "You don't have to. I'm here to crash your wedding, Charmant." He takes long strides down to the altar, eyes fixated on your own. The beastman ignores the scandalized gasps, the 'oohs' and 'ahhs' as he makes his way to you, as if he was eager to retrieve a possession of his.
It's the way your lower lip quivers, how your hands wring against one another and the slight bead of sweat forming on your temples. It was difficult to tell if you were nervous yourself, or if you were just taken aback by how handsome the beastman was in his get-up.
"Herbivore," It snaps you out of your daze, reminding you to blink when your eyes land onto his narrowed green eyes. His voice is as commanding as ever, like the call of a lion to his pride.
Rather than addressing you from the high tops, he stands at the bottom of the alter with a raised brow, looking up to you. Then his lips curl upwards into a sly grin, mocking Pierce whose jaw was clenched.
"Herbivore, you really wanna marry that guy?" Leona asks in that low coaxing tone, very well knowing the answer before you shook your head wildly.
"No!"
Leona shrugs to himself with an exasperated sigh.
"Good enough for me."
Feeling a pair of strong arm wrap around your thighs, you couldn't help but let out a slight yelp when you felt your feet leave the ground. Instinctively clawing at Leona's back, you find yourself hoisted onto his shoulder like a sack of rice. The crowd gasps audibly, and you cannot help but hide your face in your hands as the beastman shamelessly began to walk towards the exit point without another word.
"Where do you think you're going?!" Pierce yells out from the altar, his hand falling to the blade hanging on his hip. You hear Leona snort, pausing for a moment to look back at the man. He rolls his eyes, almost annoyed by the other prince's theatrics.
"I'm bringing the Prefect back to where she belongs. I didn't think you weren't above spiriting strangers away over shoe sizes."
Gritting his teeth, Pierce shook his head and grinded onto his teeth. "You are not her guardian, nor her lover. You have no authority, Kingscholar!"
You can feel Leona exhale from the way his shoulders fall slightly, followed by how his grip on your middle tightens. "Then I stake my claim on her today," His tone is much more darker now, more dominating than the arrogant tone he had been using since he stepped through those doors.
Truly befitting of a lion demanding the submission of lower prey. "Do you really want to cross paths with my family, Charmant? I am sure my family is willing to negotiate at the next possible date." You know that Leona is smirking now, based on how irritation flashes across your supposed groom's face.
"Well, if you decide to try, my family will write you back in three days time. Until then, Charmant."
Noises erupt from the crowd as they watched Leona carry you down to the exit. Hanging against his back, you poke at his shoulder slightly. "Really? You have the authority to do that?" Leona clicks his tongue in his response, almost attempting to shush you down.
"Of course not, but Charmant doesn't have to know. Let Crowley take care of it. I am only the delivery boy."
Sure, it was a massive bluff on his end, but does it really matter? Leona got you out of that situation safe and sound! Even if it ended with you being hoisted over his shoulder and carried out of the cathedral, there was not a single scratch on you! That being said, Charmant was not exactly happy to know that Leona scammed him into letting you go, but you were long gone when he came to that conclusion.
Did we get Leona to drive you back to Night Raven College? Nope. Ruggie's getting a good bonus from being the getaway driver, not to mention the fact he drove you all through a fast-food drive-thru on Leona's wallet. He doesn't have to know either, not when he is fast asleep on your shoulder in the backseat.
Oddly enough, Leona wouldn't be leaving your side anytime soon. Even after Ruggie's dropped you off at Ramshackle, the lion beastman trails after you like a shadow into the manor, up until he's invaded your room.
"Leona, don't you have to go back to your dorm?" Raising a brow at your questioning tone, Leona crossed his arms and stared at you through the mirror's reflection.
The sun had already set long ago, leaving the moon filtering in through the windows. It was the only source of light, considering you haven't even though to flip the lights on. You can see Leona behind you, his eyes following the train of your dress and how it sweeps against the creaky floorboards.
"Ha? I haven't even started asking for compensation yet." He rumbles, finding his hand playing with the lace of your supposed wedding dress. The thought of it makes his stomach churn, followed by that prince's scent invading his nostrils.
Green eyes flicker back to you, something dark reflecting in them to the point where your breath is hitched.
"You ever thought of marriage before, herbivore?" Your eyes widened with surprise at his question. You could only let out a nervous chuckle, avoiding his gaze as you shift your gaze onto your wedding dress. "This entire experience has made me terrified of getting married for a while, Leona." You hear his humming from behind, eyes returning to the mirror to find his hand ghosting above the veil fixed onto the crown of your head. He doesn't let himself touch, only hovering slightly above the fabric. He seems almost lost in thought when he shoots the next question. "What kind of man are you looking for?" You stay silent, almost tempted to attack him for how seductive his voice seemed to sound in that moment. He must've been doing it on purpose. Then he chuckles slightly, teasing. "Don't tell me you're after the princely type like Charmant Ultra-Soft there." He easily catches your wrist when you whipped around to face him, smirking slightly at your somewhat flustered expression. "Of course not! He's... he's not my type anyways!" "Then what's your type then?" Gulping to yourself, you take a step back. He takes one forward. Another step back, another of his comes forward, all until your back is pressed against the fixed mirror. With a quiet purr from his throat, he hunches forward to hover above the crook of your neck.
You are already so certain that he sees through you, through the way your heart pounds in your ears or to the way you let him invade your personal space like he belonged there. Leona's lips quirk up into a smirk, followed by a knowing hum. "You never know, Prefect. Maybe Charmant will come knocking down your door claiming my stake on you is fake." His large hand presses itself against your hip in an almost possessive manner, but you can easily sense his hesitance, waiting for your approval.
"Or maybe, you'll wake up to everyone crowning you as a princess from the Sunset Savannah. Would it be so bad, herbivore?"
Pulling himself away, Leona rests an arm above your head and towers over you. You cannot avoid his gaze now, nor can you avoid that smug look of his against the glow of moonlight.
"Would it be so bad being yours?"
RUGGIE BUCCHI
"Nah, I can't use the Kingscholar name. Leona's gonna have my neck if I used his identity... Ali Baba? Does it look like I own thousands of camels and elephants? Come on, Jack. You're a smart cookie, you can think of some fancy-schmancy princey name for me! Can't exactly start a dispute with a royal family that doesn't exist... Pssh, you think Crowley's gonna help out in time? Prefect's gonna end up paying alimony if we let him take care of it! Come on, you got it Jack! Think faster!"
For all the trouble that Ruggie had caused you during and after Leona's overblot, he had to hand it over to you— you were probably one of the most well-resourced individuals in the campus. Sure, you had no magic but you had a good head above your shoulders and you seemed to have a knack for getting yourself out of tricky situations. It was admirable, really. He really respects you, and would often trust that you can take care of yourself!
Alas, you couldn't get yourself out of this situation. Ruggie had to do the biggest double-take when he looked over to see a wedding being broadcasted on Jack's phone, only to see you being dragged against your will for a gown fitting at a boutique.
Judging by that freaked out look on your face, you're going to need some help and Ruggie is ready to help you escape! Sure, he isn't as powerful as Leona or influential as Malleus... Now that he thought of it, how was he going to take you back safely without causing a ruckus? Crowley obviously is out of the question, and you might as well be married at sunset if he doesn't do anything now.
He's gonna have to pull out the big S.
S, as in, scammer.
"Darling, I'm here!"
You cannot keep your jaw from falling from its hinges as you watch Ruggie walk into the cathedral with a certain stride that was so unlike him. He wears a suit that is too expensive for his tastes, posture straight and refined to the point you were almost fooled into thinking it was a rich twin brother separated from birth.
In that moment, he seemed more like Azul than he did the hyena beastman you knew. It was only for a brief moment before you saw Ruggie, with his little crooked smile and the way he rubs the back of his neck with a hint of shyness.
"... Darling?" You croak in confusion. Ruggie laughs, easing your nervous heart. "Shishishi, it's me! Sorry, where you waiting for me that long?" Without a care in a world, the hyena beastman is making quick steps down the aisle towards you. You can tell that he is nervous though, based on the way his tail twitches slightly as eyes follow him down.
"And who are you?" Pierce demands. Ruggie gasps, feigning offense as he glances to the crowd, looking for some sort of support. "Me? You don't recognize me?" Sighing dramatically, the beastman shook his head in disappointment.
"Sheesh, didn't think that royalty these days haven't kept up with the times. Let me introduce myself," He grins, bowing to disguise the fact that he is playing a crook.
"Prince Varve Cu, a pleasure to make your acquaintance."
Barbecue?! Is that what you're craving, Ruggie?!
You want to choke on the air you just sharply inhaled. You've always known that Ruggie was clever and that he was not above dirty tricks, but you never did expect him to try and scam royalty into thinking he's someone else!
But Pierce hums to himself, attempting to recall the unfamiliar name in the recesses of his memory. "Cu? I have never heard of that name before." It almost baffles you that the prince was actually questioning his own memory, over a family name that never existed.
Always the opportunist, Ruggie scoffs in a spoiled manner, turning his nose up childishly. You would have been fooled by his act if you never really knew his true nature.
"How rude! We are quite the affluent family, you know? Luckily for you, I'm in a very good mood." Ruggie clears his throat, running a hand through his hair as he reaches his hand out towards you.
"I'm here to take back the Ramshackle Prefect. I am afraid she's already spoken for."
You may never get a chance to escape again, so you quickly flee Pierce's side to take Ruggie's hand. Easily, his hand wraps itself around your waist as he steps in front of you.
Pierce raises a brow, almost alarmed by how swiftly you had retreated to this mystery man. "You had no ring when we met. You never mentioned being betrothed to another prince, Prefect."
Thankfully, Ruggie is quick to answer for you with all the flowery vocabulary he can muster. "Clearly, if you were better well-informed, the Lightseeker family does not require the use of rings. We firmly believe our love is enough proof to the world that we are one!" He turns to you and winks, hiding away his nervous grip on your waist.
"And we are in love, aren't we?"
There's that look in his eyes that is begging for you to play along with the lie, before everything would fall apart. Ruggie knew he fell for the right girl when you cozied up to his side, playing up a few tears and whimpers.
"I was so scared! How can I possibly tell this man that I already belonged to someone else? He wouldn't let me go!" You exclaimed, earning shocked reactions from the crowd.
Pierce gulps to himself, hands raised in defense. "Well, I—!"
Ruggie clutches your hands, playing the part of a charismatic prince that he would only be for a few more minutes. "Say no more, Prefect. I understand. Rest assured, you will never leave my side ever again." He drawls dramatically before he straightens his posture, glaring with the energy of a spoiled brat as he could muster.
"I will be certain to spare you of my family's wrath! They do not take very lightly to incidents like these, but for the sake of my lovely girl here, I shall be lenient."
Pierce finds himself nodding nervously, wanting to hide from the scrutiny of the crowd that seemed to be shocked that he would try to marry an unwilling bride, much to your annoyance. Only now, they decide to question this wedding?!
The hyena beastman begins to lead you by the waist, ushering you through the carpets in a hurried manner. "Let us be on our way, Prefect." He murmurs into your ear, but it is not the exit he takes you to.
Rather, it's the buffet table set to the side.
"Ruggie, what are you doing?" You whisper as he pauses at the edge, grabbing two paper plates and shoving one into your hands. He grins at you, hiding a laugh behind a free palm.
"Shishishi— I ain't planning on leaving emptyhanded, Prefect. Help me out here, will you? Let's take as much as we can before this idiot catches on. Come on, let's stack up a plate for the ride back!"
Luckily for you and Ruggie, you both manage to sneak away before anyone started realizing that the hyena beastman had fooled everyone in that cathedral. It's a subtle reminder for him to lay low for the next few weeks and deny any relation to being a prince. Does a guy like him look like a prince? Sure, he's the prince of empty pockets!
Munching on the wedding treats with a hand on the wheel, Ruggie has already prepared himself for the long drive back to Night Raven College. He's already begun negotiating some sort of compensation for getting you out of that wedding. A handful of favors here and there, mostly packed lunches from you to keep him fueled for a couple of days.
He expects you to be in more comfortable clothing by the time he's finished returning Leona's car and clothes. Much to his surprise, you're still in that poofy wedding dress, holding onto your own cup of instant noodles while Ruggie's was on the little coffee table in your living room. You do not miss the way his tail wags at the sight or how he averts his gaze, shuffling to the space beside you.
"You couldn't take it off on your own?" He questions, only to be replied with a casual shrug from you.
"Couldn't reach the zipper. I gave up."
Ah.
Consigning himself to the awkward silence, he takes his own cup and starts to munch down on the supposed 'wedding' dinner. Both you and him watch the flickers of the old television, watching some news as white noise. It's only coverage on the wedding, the runaway bride and the mysterious prince that seems to not exist.
Ruggie knows better than to let intrusive thoughts leave his lips, but he cannot help it as Pierce Charmant appears on the screen. "You think you ever gonna marry rich? Charmant was ready to give you an easy ticket to luxury, you know?" He doesn't meet your eyes, but you feel his tail brush against your arm, badgering for an answer.
Following a slurp, you shake your head. "I mean, if I was able to get a divorce with good settlement money? I would've." You tell him with a short shrug, so casually as if it were a lighthearted topic.
A bitter laugh leaves Ruggie's lips, ears deflated slightly at the thought. "Yeah? He can give you a pretty easy life, but he'd be real lucky to have you. Seven-time overblot champion? He's won jackpot." Not really. It was never about your achievements anyways. Pierce would've been the luckiest man in Twisted Wonderland to win you over, for all your sweetness and edges.
Ruggie's sulky behavior does not go missed by you, and you could only nudge his elbow. "I would've taken the settlement money and asked you on a date. My treat," It's the way his ears perk up, his head whipped towards you hastily with that surprised expression. He doesn't even realize his tail is brushing against the couch wildly, or that his cheeks are getting warm as he takes in your shy smile.
"It'd be funny if we ended up going on more dates and I ended up using that settlement money for a wedding. It saves a lot of money, don't you think so?"
Laughter bubbles from Ruggie's chest, and in that moment, he finds himself falling in love all over again. "Shishishi, you're a genius! That's what I like about you!"
Shifting closer to your side, Ruggie presses his cheek against your shoulder. The dress takes up so much space that it nearly swallows him too, hiding your hands from sight as he laces his fingers with yours in a silent confession.
You squeeze in conformation, relaxing into his warmth as he eyes the skirt with interest.
"Think we can sell it? Might catch a big buck for a royal wedding dress." You mutter with a gleam of amusement in your eyes. Ruggie chuckled to himself in agreement. "Yeah? I'd be happy to sell it for you as long as I get a cut of profits as the selling agent."
"Do you take payments in kisses?"
Instant noodles set aside, Ruggie licks his lips as he leans in towards you. For a prey-like subspecies, he looks very much like a predator looking down on his meal when he stares at you this way. Eyes fixated on your plush lips, he hummed in contemplation.
"Wanna give me one now for all the hard work I did getting you out of that wedding?"
JACK HOWL
"I'm sure that it's just a misunderstanding. If Prince Charmant is everything he says he is, then surely, he will let her go. I will be sure of it that she returns to Ramshackle tonight. The Prefect... I would rather not see her look so distressed like that. I just hope she isn't harmed in any way. Ace, if everything goes south... have Lilia on speed dial. If I cannot save the Prefect, Malleus would be our last resort. Agreed? Agreed."
Possibly the least unhinged one on this list. Not gonna lie, out of everyone in this school, definitely the least dramatic and most pragmatic ones out there. He insisted on dragging Crowley to the altar, but the Headmaster was nowhere to be found.
Sure, Jack has his own feelings for you. Of course, he doesn't want to see you get married to someone else. However, it is your choice and he will always support that.
That being said, he knows you don't want to get married based on your pale expression and strained grins. Clearly, you aren't very enthusiastic about his wedding and if Jack had confidence in himself, he already knew that this prince was certainly not your type.
Jack is smart enough to enlist the help of your closest friends. The first years are definitely helping, from transportation to the last line of defenses if things got awry in that cathedral. Sebek is ready outside to contact Lilia and Malleus should it be necessary, but Jack hopes it won't have to come down to that.
He is probably the only one who has faith that Pierce Charmant can see reason, even when he was the same one who got deluded into thinking you were his one true love because of your shoe size.
Jack doesn't actually dress himself up! He comes in without any fancy preparation really. He's just that much of an authentic guy, and he cares too much about you to keep up appearances.
Jack comes in panting and drenched in sweat, driven by a sense of urgency and alarm. He truly thought he was too late, but it seems that he came at the right time.
"Prefect!" He yells out, eyes zoning onto you as you dropped the bouquet in your hands. The sight of him urges you to move, a mixture of worry and relief swirling in your core.
"Jack!" Your voice rings out in return, echoing of the walls.
Abandoning Pierce, you ignore the prince's calls to you as you race down to the wolf beastman. You ignore the gasps and the stares, immediately pressing your hands against Jack's toned bicep.
"Jack, are you okay?!" You cry out, feeling his chest heave in and out for air. He winces, looking up at you and it only makes his chest constrict even tighter. Jack never meant to worry you like this, but that concern of yours makes his heart skip too many beats.
"Prefect," He doesn't answer your initial question as he attempts to stand up straight amidst pants. Large calloused hands tremble as they take yours, as if keeping them safe in his gentle grip.
"Please don't marry him. Don't marry him if you don't wish to."
He cares not for the prince, the crowd, not even his own feelings as he contemplates the thought of you giving your heart away to someone else. Sucking sharply through his teeth, Jack looks up to a scandalized Pierce who stares from afar. "I am not the one to dictate you what to do, who you choose to give your heart to." He returns his gaze to you, a look so gentle in spite of his sharp features. Jack makes an effort to be soft with you, so quiet in the moment in spite of the spectators watching you both. He wouldn't be this way in public, you knew this.
But if this was the last time he may ever see you as the Prefect, and not some prince's wife, then he wouldn't lose that chance.
Jack lets go of your hands, allowing his trembling fingers to grasp your shoulders lightly. Swallowing to himself, he asks with such uncertainty that it's almost unlike him to doubt what he knew of you. "Prefect, do you wish to marry that man?" He murmurs, eyeing Pierce once more.
He had to be sure. Jack never wanted to take away your choice and perhaps, he was the one with the misunderstanding. Perhaps, you did want to marry this prince from the bottom of your heart.
It was relief that flooded his chest and sparked life back into his tail when you shake your head, beaming at him as if he were a silly boy.
"I don't want to marry him, Jack."
Your words are enough to give him resolve to look at Pierce clearly now. Firm and stubborn, Jack glares at the prince as he positions himself in front of you like a guard. Defensive, but not complacent.
"You heard the Prefect. She doesn't want to marry you." Before Pierce could retort, Jack cleared his throat once more with a sense of authority. He may be a random student from Night Raven College, but that was not going to stop him from defending your wishes against someone who could abuse his power.
"If you have a problem with that, talk it up with Headmaster Crowley. Otherwise, you cannot force her into wedding you. Can you sincerely call yourself a proud student of Royal Sword Academy if you go against the very conducts your school preaches?"
Honestly, Ace and Deuce had to interfere before Jack began to scold the rest of the guests for letting you get married against your will. Admittedly, no one really wanted to interfere now because of how much shame they felt after Jack's lecturing.
Jack was mindful to bring in an extra pair of clothes for you! He would have been happy to rummage through your closet for you, but he is a certified gentleman. He wouldn't go through your stuff without asking, so you would have to settle for wearing some of his clothes. They are likely to be a bit bigger on you, but it sends his tail wagging on overdrive to see you draped in his clothes, his scent.
Quite sweet of the first years to help take you back to Ramshackle. Both you and Jack seemed to have forgotten that you had borrowed his clothes though. The least you could do is wash them for him before you've returned them.
"You didn't have to do that, you know?" Jack grumbled, arms crossed across his pectorals with that disgruntled expression. You knew better than to buy his nonchalant act when his tail seems to undo his efforts to seem unbothered.
You raised a brow at him, holding out his folded laundry in your arms. "What's wrong with it? They're pretty much ready for you to wear."
The wolf beastman sighs to himself, glancing away to avoid your gaze. His cheeks are starting to burn red, but he won't ever acknowledge them. "You don't get it, Prefect. Just drop the subject and leave the clothes on the bench."
It was cruel of you to even think of teasing Jack, but it isn't so often you get to opportunity. You pout at him, clutching the clothes close to your chest.
"... does my detergent stink that bad?"
Your words take him aback, almost like a heinous offense. Before you realized it, Jack had wrung the laundry from your hands and held the fabric closely to his chest. "I never said that! Don't misunderstand!" He stammers, subconsciously wringing a shirt up his neck.
Jack immediately realizes he's fallen in your trap when you smile at him knowingly. Sighing in defeat, he submits to your whims. "You... I like your scent. It gets hard to concentrate when you're..." He mumbles shyly, ears flattened as he fights the urge to bury his nose into his clothes that are now laced with your scent.
"Was this how you won that prince over? I wouldn't be surprised." He mumbles to himself in exasperation. You could only laugh softly as you approach him, rubbing small circles on his back comfortingly. "Are you implying that I won you over too?" He says nothing, silently brooding to the side in a futile attempt to keep his tail still.
You don't exactly help his case when you place a kiss on his cheek either.
1K notes · View notes
amourcheol · 29 days ago
Text
blurring the lines
❝Why learn the complexities of desire all by yourself, when your dearest friend can merely teach you?❞
Tumblr media Tumblr media
bridgerton! au | friends with benefits! au | smut, fluff | 32.6k words
Tumblr media
s u m m a r y : you think you know everything about your best friend, dashing bachelor joshua hong. when you stumble upon his suggestive literature from his recent travels, however, reading even an extract is enough to make you question everything. unsure of your newfound feelings, you turn to your confidante, unaware of just how much knowledge—and experience—he has to offer.
c o n t e n t : best friend! joshua, best friend! soonyoung too, references of real erotic literature from the 1700s because this is not an amourcheol fic without historical accuracy, joshua acts like a man (yikes), soonyoung a true mvp, diamond's member shenanigans mature warnings -> tons of sexual tension, making out, fingering, oral (f. receiving), unprotected sex (regency protection is goofy mb), overstimulation, corruption kink (!!!), body worshipping, mc is horned up, surprising amount of fluff in this lawl
a u t h o r ' s n o t e : the first installment for the bridgerton series is finally here! you can read this as a standalone, so don't feel any pressure to start something huge!! thank you to alice and addy for hearing me yap about this all the time and thank you to anyone who reads this work <33
playlist | series masterlist | main masterlist
Tumblr media Tumblr media
AS PER USUAL, KWON SOONYOUNG WAS LATE FOR HIS MEETING WITH YOU. 
You glanced at the clock for possibly the twenty-seventh time that afternoon, twisting your lips in a scowl as you swirled your now lukewarm tea. Of course the man, who thought being on time was unfashionable, would refuse to leave you as an exception. You should not have expected any other possibility—you, you thought, were the fool for expecting a man to keep his word.
Another ten minutes, and you were already writing the enraged letter in your head when you heard the distant din of carriages stopping in a rush beyond the doors, and instantly you jumped from the chair you restlessly waited in. The servant that entered the room began to inform you of an arrival, but you did not listen to the end of his sentence, dashing out into the hallways of your home, the entrance door closing within reach. 
You made to open the door, expecting to see the resident eccentric plastering his best pleading expression on his devious face, enacting the role of an apologetic wrongdoer. 
What welcomed you instead had your entire universe standing still. 
This time, you would have forgiven Soonyoung for breaking his word. 
Because there, in the place you had settled and gossipped and lived in for years upon years, was another addition. There, in the centre of the doorway, was a man who, too, had shared in the meddling, had stayed over and regaled his own tales with you till you fell asleep alongside each other. 
Lord Joshua Hong smiled at the sight of you, and you barely contained your sob as you darted towards him.
He had only begun to open his arms before you jumped straight into them, and he staggered back, chuckling into your skin. He wrapped his hands around you, tightening his grip the more you let the choked gasp escape, emotions now unable to be restrained. 
You could not help yourself—Joshua was not supposed to come as early as he had, you thinking that his trip to the Continent would last another fortnight. You were certain of it, since you had read over his last letter enough times to memorise his neat cursive, assuring you of his imminent return. 
You said it yourself, lips close to his ear. “I thought you had another two weeks.” 
You felt him hum at your claim—mulling over his response. “I longed for home,” was his response, grasping you just the bit tighter. That only had you smiling, accepting the embrace twice over.
It was a while before Soonyoung cleared his completely-clear-already throat in a melodramatic fashion. “I did not receive this welcome when I returned from the Continent,” he greeted from behind the new arrival, side-stepping past you two. 
Joshua lifted his head to retort, “That is because _____ does not care for you.” 
When the younger saw you merely shrugging, he huffed. “Can you sod off back to Paris, please? She is so much worse when you are around.”
As you finally pushed your dear friend at arm’s length, you quirked an eyebrow at the accuser. “You did not receive this welcome because you, Soonyoung, were particularly insufferable on your return. I recall you refused to speak in nothing but French for the fortnight afterwards.”
“Because that language is so attractive!” he declared, walking further into the townhouse. “Even your dearest friend would agree with me.”
But the said-man shook his head, shooting him with what you thought was a comical glare. “Whatever their attraction in the language, I will commend them, at least, in their literature.” He then looked behind him, revealing the luggage barely hidden from the carriage windows.
You followed his line of sight. “Have you not unpacked?” 
“I arrived not an hour ago,” he said, jerking his head towards the younger, “and now Soonyoung insists on holding a soirée this evening to announce my return.”
“First of all, Lady Whistledown has already predicted it, so might as well prove her right!” he demanded, walking over to you and him. “And secondly, you have a few hours to prepare yourself.”
“A few hours to settle myself after months of journeying,” he grumbled. “Can I not simply announce my arrival by strolling around St. James’ park?” 
“Out of the question!” Soonyoung refused, rubbing his hands together in glee. “And I do not know why you feign apprehension to a little socialising! The evening will only gather around a hundred of my closest friends.” 
“By God, have you befriended all of London?” you sighed, shaking your head. “Still, you know I will attend, or else you will never stop complaining about it.” 
“See? _____ understands!” Soonyoung grabbed the eldest by the shoulder. “Come on, it will be fun! At least spare me a few hours.” 
Joshua only frowned in thought, ready to decline the spontaneous invitation. Maybe he would have done it outright, but then he turned to you, a finger and thumb upon his chin. “You will be there?” 
You nodded—that alone was all it took to cement his decision. “Then count me in,” he said to his friend. 
And as Soonyoung complained anyway, ranting on Joshua’s low opinion of him, the latter only winked at you, smiling with a mischief he miraculously maintained even after all these years. 
It had you returning his mirth. Welcome home, dear friend.
Tumblr media
AS EXPECTED, LORD KWON SOONYOUNG’S SOIRÉE WAS LESS AN INTIMATE GATHERING AND MORE AN OUTRIGHT BALL. 
Regardless of the host’s constant refuting, Joshua was certainly not pleased, who had reserved his energies on spending time with those close to him, and not the entire ton’s eligible ladies and mamas. With the social season commencing soon, the eligible ladies and gentlemen were already sizing each other, finding allies or opponents within the battleground of the ballroom. 
The recently returned gentleman, he realised with no small amount of horror, had become something of a most eligible bachelor London’s society had witnessed this year. Granted, he was of a beautiful countenance, and had the wealth to accentuate his good looks, but he was under the impression that three months in the Continent would have dampened his thriving reputation in society. What he failed to grasp was that absence always makes the heart of the yearner—and their yearners’ mamas, apparently—grow fonder.
You watched him twirl a rather pretty girl as you took another bite of the finger sandwiches set out ornately on the long, white-clothed tables behind you. Soonyoung, who was right beside you, observed his friend, speaking up. “I swear he has been on the floor for an hour now.” 
“Three-quarters of one,” you corrected, savouring the cream cheese, meshed with tomatoes and cucumbers. “And every single time it has been a different lady pushed in front of him.” 
“He is the talk of the ton right now.” He took hold of a sandwich from the table, eating the entire thing in one go. “A few weeks in the European air has made him more attractive, no?”
You shook your head at his rather suspicious comment, but it was not wrong—Joshua glowed with a shine many lacked within society, as if his body wished to exonerate his freedom to journey wherever he wished. “If I was him, I would have excused myself three dances ago.” 
“Alas, our friend is a perfect gentleman,” Soonyoung drawled, crossing his arms. “And you would be the rotten bachelor destined to be alone.”
You rolled your eyes, looking at him. “Huge claims coming from someone who has danced once this entire evening.”
“At least I have danced once, my dear.” 
You frowned, glancing back at the ‘perfect gentleman’. It was not as if you were not offered—you simply had another partner in mind. “I am too hungry to dance,” you said instead, itching to reach for your fourth bite-size sandwich for the evening. 
“Whatever you say,” he chanted, reaching to grab the very food you pretended to hunger for and handing it to you.
As you took a bite, the quadrille was at an end, applause echoing throughout the ballroom. As the ‘perfect man’ bowed, offering whoever he danced with a dazzling smile, the girl could only admire him, stars in her eyes as he turned his back on her.
It was almost unnerving, how instantly his eyes found yours in the crowd. 
With a determined gaze he whisked his way around half the mothers that wished to present their daughters, a honey-sweet smile enough to keep his admirers at bay as he forged his path towards you. Once he finally escaped the crowd, he wasted no time, setting his flawless smiles upon you.
“My apologies, angel,” he began, slowing down before you, “the ton’s mamas refused to leave me alone.” 
“Do not pretend you despised your admirers,” you chastised, about to eat the rest of your snack when you saw your friend’s eyes lock onto it. 
The moment you offered it to him, he reached out and plucked out the half-eaten sandwich from your hands. “Thank you,” he said, finishing it promptly. “And no, attention is great at times, but not when I had other things in mind.” 
“All you have to do is say no,” the younger suggested, as if it was the easiest choice. 
“It is your fault,” Joshua accused, grabbing a drink from the table beside you. “Perhaps if you refrained from inviting half of London I’d have some peace of mind.” He then gently nudged you, grabbing your attention. “I was robbed of the chance to waltz with you.” 
“Your bestest friend was complaining about that not ten minutes ago,” Soonyoung confessed, which had you glaring at his amusement. 
The man locked you in an inquisitive stare, almost smirking. “Is that so?”
You made to lighten the confession by shrugging, a bare-lift of your shoulders. “What other reason did I have to attend tonight?”
When he smiled at you, an unfiltered grin that was closed off to the rest, it had you returning it earnestly. Soonyoung, however, lost any hilarity at hearing your declaration. “Another very important reason can be to support me, you vile creature.” 
But the two of you dutifully ignored him, Joshua parting his mouth as he settled himself next to you, his side barely brushing against yours. “It is good, though, that you came tonight. I have something for you.” 
“Is that so?” You got out, observing his hand sliding inside his coat pocket. He took only a moment before he fished out a small, rectangular package, wrapped neatly in brown paper and tied together with string. “Oh! So you just…kept that with you this entire time?”
“I meant to give it earlier, but you saw my diversions.” He handed over the present. “Open it.” 
Flipping it over, you gave it a once-over before unravelling the string. Holding onto it still, you unwrapped the carefully folded paper. Once the barriers had fallen, you could barely contain a gasp as your eyes set upon the most intricately decorated novel, barely larger than your hand. It was a special collection you could only procure in France, as travel-sized literature had not yet become popularised on English soil. You studied the cover, swirls of gold etched onto dark, polished leather, the bookmarked string nestled within the pages. 
“Joshua…” you got out, running your fingers over the hardback. “I…how did you even know I wanted La Religieuse? It has been banned everywhere!” 
“All the harder to find it for you,” he agreed, finishing his wine and setting the glass next to him. “Fortunately, Wonwoo knew of a special bookseller in Montmartre that specialised in more revolutionary literature. I found the special edition of Diderot’s work there, and bought it that instant.” He then scoffed. “He was mentioned in every one of your letters. I’d have been a fool not to understand the message.” 
You glanced at him, eyes dancing. “Good to know you can read between the lines.” 
“But of course!” he leaned a little closer. “I know you better than anyone in this room.” 
You fought hard, but eventually lost the restraint to smile wider. You could not help it, see—it was true. He knew you on a level quite unmatched with any individual. It was a fact you found yourself feeling an immense pride for.
“Thank you,” you said, holding onto the novel for dear life. “I will read it the second I return home.” 
“Do not thank me just yet,” he countered, trailing his gaze to the exit, where a sliver of the grand staircase was visible. “You have not seen the entire trunk.” 
“Entire trunk?” you repeated, not quite believing him. “You did not.” 
But he was beaming smug, as if achieving a great victory. “See for yourself, angel.” 
As you followed his line of sight, Soonyoung, too, observed your changing of plans, quirking a brow. “What happened to waltzing with Joshua?” 
“There will always be more evening soirées from yours truly, no?” your smile turned saccharine at the shake of your friend’s head. “Now where did you put his luggage?” 
He threw a pointed finger towards the half-hidden staircase. “The spare study, fourth door on your right. And do make haste, or else your mother will come after me!” 
“You can manage just fine!” you called after him, stepping out from the group as you looked to the eldest. “Wish to escape, too?”
“I wish, but duty calls for me.” He sighed, patting the host’s shoulder heartily. “Once Soonyoung has rinsed me fully, I will come up.” 
Nodding, you bid the gentlemen adieu before turning on your heel, making sure no one in particular witnessed your hurried exit from the ballroom. Following instructions, you journeyed up the grand stairs, each step conquered quickly as you anticipated the gifts brought from foreign lands. Once you came across the fourth door, you turned the knob, entering the familiar room. 
Your eyes darted over the vast study, barely lit up by the light of the full moon which managed to shine through half-drawn, velvet curtains. Lines of shelves, reaching from ceiling-to-floor, were filled to the brim with old books, varying from literature he himself had recommended to older accounts of the Hong family, written by his ancestors and now being accounted for by the heir you waited for. It would have been strange, since this was not the Hong seat, but Joshua visited Soonyoung enough to work officially in his estate, highlighting their friendship.
As you walked fully in, your low heels sinking in the soft Persian carpet, your gaze fell on his mahogany desk, harbouring a myriad of open books and papers scattered across its surface. You did not know why he did not simply clean the mess he created on such an expensive table. 
Tutting, you immediately walked over to the desk, reaching down at some of the fallen papers and neatly assembling them into similar heights. Aside from the accounts, there were also works of fictions—novels from abroad, private poetry collections of the rising writers in London, even collections from decades earlier. Curiosity piquing, you held one of the books, observing the title—Les Liaisons Dangereuse, L’edition 1782. An older French novel you had never heard of—Dangerous Liaisons it was translated to. 
You set the book down, creating a new category besides the accounts. Two other novels revealed themselves from under the one you held, the first one another French novella, and the other one from a London publisher. Holding up the first, you once again beheld the title. The School of Venus, or the Ladies’ Delight, Reduced into Rules of Practice. 
Venus. Limited classical education had taught you enough to know that Venus was the goddess of love. Ladies’ Delight on the other hand confused you. What delight were these ladies experiencing, and why was Joshua reading about it? The other book was in a language you understood perfectly, holding it in both hands as you scoured its heading on the second page. Memoirs of a Woman of Pleasure. Vol. I & II, 1748. 
Releasing a short breath, you put it down, perhaps hoping to delve into the contents when, beneath both of these works, you found a book which had piqued your curiosity to the very ceiling. 
It was another book—no, a journal, as it was smaller in size, the pages wider, thicker. Leaning down to study the work, you came across the neat, italic curls of the writer’s words, as if the ink had dried recently. A definite journal, then. The page was set at random, continuing an adventure written beforehand. Your eyes, an inquisitive lens, scanned the writing, bracing yourself to enjoy whatever your friend was reading.
…as I touched her face, her cheek, like instinct, moulding within the planes of my palm, her warmth, an infectious condition, spread to my hand. I had mused beforehand of the beauty of the Parisians, but these Venetian women had gained a precedence. They found, with such perfect ease, the catalyst to the breakdown of my collected conduct, earning my sighs as I kissed them with a newfound interest, a yearning to satiate in the dark corners of the coffeehouse. 
You paused, brows furrowing. This was certainly unlike any other novel you had read. You skimmed the leather-covered front, golden curls of the title shining in the moonlight. Confessions of a Gentleman in the Continent. J. H. 
J. H. You could decipher those initials within any page. 
Holding the journal in your hands, you snuck a glance at the door—closed, with the din of the ball far away. 
Every essence of logic implored you to put the book down. 
You closed the book, instantly releasing a short breath. J. H. Joshua Hong. You did not know what it was, but something unsettling stirred within you at his name—you had procured something you were not meant to find, uncovered a grave secret, meant to be hidden forever. What you should have done was leave it as Joshua had left it, never provide him with an inkling that you had found such strange treasures in his private sphere. His strange, literary treasures.
What you foolishly decided to do was turn the page. 
Hovering over to the chair, you mindlessly settled on its cushioned seat as you began reading the journal, fingers idly turning the thick, crisp pages. The dread morphed into something so undecipherable you had to stop your reading. 
Passages upon passages of Joshua’s feelings record his sensations—sensations you had never felt, never even knew of before this night. The sentences imprinted in your mind as you began to hunch over, following each word like a mysterious code needed to solve the riddle of your feelings. 
The luscious talk in which we engaged, pressed up against the crackling walls, in which modesty was far from respected…Another sentence, another scenario of his observations…Produced naked, stiff and erect…of a valour she had never seen before, and which, for the interest of my own seat of pleasure began to take furiously in it…Your heart almost dropped. Her senses were rightfully much flurried, too much concentrated in that now burning spot of hers which kindled from yours truly…burning because of me, from my ministrations. 
Burning. Pleasure. The words were tossing and turning in your head, but you refused to stop, not when the woman committed an action which had you losing your rationale. 
This time, you rasped the narration out. “I observed the spry thing steal her shaking hand up her petticoats, and…with fingers on fire, seized and yet more inflamed that centre of all her senses…” You stopped, suddenly feeling the presence of your own petticoats, clinging to your legs—as they always do. “I breathed with an enticing pain. I felt my own senses on fire, watching her writhe and compress the lips of that—” A shudder of breath at the next words— “That virgin… virgin slit, and following…as far as I could find purchase, brought on at last the critical ecstasy, into which nature spent…with excess of pleasure, dissolved and died away within my hand.”
The sentence stopped, your vision almost glazing over at the content you had taken in. Never before had you read—come across, even—such literature. Of course, captivating writing had brought you to extreme emotions, when you were angered at a character’s betrayal, or cried at the deaths of a beloved love interest. This feeling, however, was foreign; something that was born not from the heart, like your usual reactions, but everywhere. Slowly tingling, sparkling like embers from a fireplace. The fingers on fire had you witnessing the languid movement of your own, lighter than you last remembered—as if they were truly burning to cinders. Even your thighs you twisted as the unnamed woman had done in your pages, a tightening barely there. 
And the virgin slit…something unmarried, an entity unsullied. A shuddered breath escaped you as you brought yourself out of the trance, blinking back at what you had engulfed. 
You knew, then and there, that you had to leave.
You made to depart the study, but you quickly glanced back at the novel. It was as if it had its own life force, its own pull, luring you closer once again. No, no! you reasoned with yourself, because these genres of literature will always be noticed if borrowed—stolen. You could not take the book, even if your life depended on it. 
That was why you thought it outside of your control, when, despite reason, despite good sense, your hands reached out, swiping Confessions from the table and hurrying to the door. 
You would have even been successful—would have been, if you had not opened the study door so covertly, and knocked against the very man you wished to avoid. 
“Argh!” a grunt escaped, followed by your own yelp as your contraband fell with a thud! to the floor, right at your feet—and Joshua’s, who, after stumbling back a little, finally focused on you, confusion altering his features. “_____? Oh God, I apologise for making you wait so long,” he dusted at his coat as his gaze, to your absolute horror, trailed down to what fell because of him. “Soonyoung refused to let me leave…”
He never finished, pausing when he worked out the book which fell from your hands.
If there was any way to escape this present situation, you would have sacrificed your firstborn to ensure it. Because the fates were cruel, you could only stay rooted as you watched him bend down on one knee, picking up the leather-back. He glanced at the title at the front, and every bone in his body stilled, losing any essence of warmth as he parted his mouth.
It felt like a lifetime later when he spoke. “Where…” He held the book upward. “Where did you find this?” Involuntarily your eyes flickered to the table, and he followed, turning his head to the study, which he noticed immediately was tidied—tampered with. “You went through my things?”
“I did not mean to!” you exclaimed, gaping at his sudden charge towards the desk, you hot at his heels. “I just thought it looked like a mess, so I tried cleaning it—”
“You are not a servant,” he cut off, darting over the new order of his account books, as well as the fiction which you had assembled. “You are not required to look after me like that.”
“I know, but—”
“And sneaking out with my possessions? Without my permission?” He smacked the book on the table, making you flinch. “I thought you better than that.”
You were better than that—well, at least until tonight. You ransacked your mind for an excuse, any form of escape, except your words were absolutely pathetic. “You have never minded me reading your novels before,” you attempted. “In fact, you encouraged me to scour your shelves.”
He looked at the book again—a moment too long—and went back to set a slight glare upon you. “Well, my journal is not a trivial novel. It was private…not meant for you.”
You knew that. What did not settle well, though, was that your dearest friend, who had shared his every worry, his every confession to you, had been doing things you had no inkling of, and set such…extraordinary feelings from you. 
You had to know what more lay in those pages—and why you had felt the way you felt in those pages which your eyes did scour. “I read it.”
His glare faltered. “How much?”
That question was answered with another. “What was it, Joshua?” You stepped forward, a timid gesture, so you could catch a look at the hardback again. “I…I read some pages, and…what was she doing?”
His hand on his journal pushed it back. “I do not know.”
“Liar,” you got out, and he pursed his lips. You knew him irritatingly well. “You are keeping things from me.” 
“It is not keeping things from you,” he countered, frustration rising in his voice. “It is…protecting you from those…things.” 
“Tell me what those things are, Joshua,” you demanded, quietly but not softly. “It has rattled you enough. That has never happened to you.”
But he was silent. Eerily quiet, merely the rustle of his clothes, the soft thunk of his novella settled back with the French novels which raised your suspicions. A boundary made—a rejection established. 
Perhaps you would have respected it in another lifetime—in a world where you had not indulged your curiosity, set your eyes upon entities which were not for you to explore. Perhaps you would have respected it even if Joshua had offered to enlighten you—maybe blushed and ran away, and vowed never to look through his possessions again. 
The writings had rattled you, though, more than he realised. Social etiquette—good common sense would have expected you to respect his opinion, opinions of society, and drop the subject. 
Joshua Hong, however, was your greatest friend. No societal expectation could change that. 
So you opted to push the limits. Refuse the silence to be the end of this matter.
“I read enough, you know. To feel…” A pause. “I cannot even describe to you how I felt, because I have never felt that way before.” You tried to find the right words, a single confession out of order and he would stop listening—or so you thought. “There was an extract you wrote, Joshua, which had certain…descriptions…” Burning. Pleasure. Naked. Fire. Ecstasy. “There was a girl who was doing something. I am unsure what she was doing specifically, but…what she felt watching them…”
A soft exhale released from you, and almost instinctively Joshua released his own breath. “I think I…um, I think I felt a remnant of it.” 
He blurted out, barely a whisper, “You what?”
You looked at him—barely managed a nod. “I do not…don’t even know what she was doing with her fingers—” Joshua’s sudden coughing interrupted you, holding a fist to his lips to stop himself—“But whatever it was…I want to know what it was.” 
You watched the man stay deathly still, yet the emotions racing behind his face were certain. Not only were you rattled, but had passed this strange sensation to him. Had he never felt it before? You wondered, surprised by the similarity of his reaction to yours. 
He then responded to you, and you realised your mistake. “You cannot.”
Another boundary. Another opportunity to cross it. “Why?” This time, you stepped closer to him. “Why can I not know?” He was silent once more, and this time, you would not accept it. “Why are you hiding from me?”
“Because you are a lady!” he finally cut out, an agitated sigh coming straight after. “You are not to know such…such material.”
A lady…that you were aware of, but that still did not answer the question. Joshua watched, Joshua did whatever he had done to a lady. The answer was not good enough.
Judging by the increasing agitation in your friend’s countenance, he knew it too. It was at that point, though, when you truly noticed his harsh sighs, the tight fists—one at his mouth now trudging to the table, and the other secured at his hip—figure rigid. How affected he was by your questioning.
As if he mirrored the same sensations as you experienced.
“Is it…” You pursed your lips. “Is it because you were feeling them too?” 
A blink back—the only recognition of shock. You held onto this, continuing, “Tell me the truth, Joshua. You said yourself, no? That a lady cannot know, but you did not say a gentleman cannot either. You were feeling it too, were you not?”
His eyes were widening with your every word, and he stepped back, almost as if to run away. You did not need an answer from him now—it was abundantly clear that he had undergone such passions, as if it was not certain as you read it. There was only one question left in your arsenal now.
Joshua could have collapsed to the study floor. He heard the questions, and suddenly all he could do was gape at you. The determined curiosity in your eyes, the resolute stature of your body, closer than he last remembered. Oh, he would die before answering such a thing to you. He could not. He could not. 
“_____, it is late,” he began after a long time. The slight hope on your face leaving instinctively dampened his spirits. “It is already rash that you came here without a chaperone and I refuse to let you become the centre of ill conversation.”
And there it was. The supposed end. 
You did not realise how disappointed you were until you found your voice again, much graver than you expected. “So that is how it will be.”
Fine. If your best friend would not entrust you with such information, you would find the next person who would not be so apprehensive. A fortunate situation that you already had a man in mind.
As you turned on your heel, you heard him ask, “Where are you going?”
You did not stop your walk away, looking over your shoulder as you retorted, “To Soonyoung. At least he will be honest with me, if you choose not to be.”
He must have said something, but you did not deign to hear, only looking to the door, which was slightly ajar. You held your hand out, ready to open it further. 
Another force—another hand, larger than yours, slammed the door shut, jumping you out of your skin. Quickly you swivelled to see Joshua, breathing slightly uneven as his hand stayed right beside your head, resting against the wood. “Good God,” you got out, “What was that for?”
“You cannot go to Soonyoung,” he said instead, gaze frantic. 
You furrowed your brows. “Why?” 
He frowned. He could tell from your irritation that you assumed it was jealousy, a worse morphing of cowardice. 
It was not jealousy—nothing like that. Soonyoung was like a brother to him, and he knew that if there was anyone else you could have gone to without eliciting scandal, then it was that eccentric. He would explain everything to his friend, and be done with it without furthering his own curiosity. 
With that in mind, he would also tell you everything. Joshua was aware that there were skeletons in the closet of such matters, and your door was already slightly ajar. Should you go to Soonyoung to seek counsel, he would break down the doors, and suffocate you with the bones of such sensitive information.
What you asked was no normal feat. What you asked was sensitive. Precious. Soonyoung was trustworthy, but he was not careful. 
Joshua, on the other hand, was careful. Very careful, if he thought so himself. 
“He would not…explain it properly,” he offered instead. 
“At least he will explain it,” you countered, twisting your mouth. “I’d rather something than nothing at all.” 
His brows knitted together, desperation rising. “You have to understand me, _____.”
“Not after this.” You tried to avert his gaze, but his eyes—for the very first time—were incredibly hard to ignore. “Let me out the door.”
His reply, although perturbed, was clear. “I cannot.”
“Then tell me, Joshua,” you demanded. “Tell me what she was doing.” 
He should have stayed silent forever. What he should have done—as a gentleman, as you yourself had deemed him—was keep his mouth shut. 
A semblance of his sanity slipped once he uttered the fated words.
“She was touching herself.”
A stillness washed over you. Touching herself. 
“I know the passage you speak of,” he said, and his voice was something foreign, not from his body. “When I… and…yes, she touches herself.”
It was as if your skin caught fire. “Why did she do it?” 
He looked at you as if you were a madman—he himself seemed as such. It was the madness which made him continue. “Because it gave her pleasure…” Pleasure. “She wanted to feel good…give the narrator…well, me…a show.” He could not help, instinctively hanging his head down to your dress, the creases where your legs had scrunched a little together from weighing against the door. “And it was between her legs where she felt it the most.”
Every word that left Joshua’s lips brought a tinkling of delight beneath your skin—this time, with their mere mention, your thighs bunched together, eliciting the same sensation that you had felt when reading that fated account.
Because he was so close to you, he, too, felt your slight shift. As if he, too, realised the change you endured. “Can you feel it?” he whispered to you. 
You could not answer him—a nod sufficed. He shook his head slowly. “This is why I did not want to say anything…look at you.” He regarded you, in your slowly squirming glory, looking up at him in such sensational confusion his patience wore thin. Patience for what, though, he dared not say aloud.
“What is this?” you asked him, almost pleading. “What am I feeling?”
“Pleasure,” he finally answered, plain as the night that now fell over the Kwon townhouse. “And it can develop, swell into a greater feeling…” He watched you gulp at his explanation, and something wicked in him forced a quirk of his lips. “It starts down there…grows from there, travels around your body until it engulfs you…”
You could not breathe. His words were like those of a siren, intoxicating your very senses. It was so unfair—the girl in the journal was actually doing something to herself. You were being undone by mere explanation.
Your friend caught onto this realisation too, for he watched you, drank in your breaths, turning heavier with each comment. “And there is a height you will reach when you keep touching yourself, and…” Without realising, he wetted his bottom lip, and you gaped at the action, brows rising, eyes glazing over. “You run after it like a prize, should not stop…”
“Why?” you got out—or did you really? Your consciousness was a blur. 
“Because, angel, when you are at the end, there is a sensation you will feel, unlike…ah, unlike anything you have ever experienced.” His free hand joined the other side of your head, and you were caged in his presence. Strange, how you had never noticed how overwhelming his stature became when you could barely recognise your own body. 
Very carefully he lowered his head to you, mouth against your ear. “Like the critical ecstasy, into which nature spent…with excess of pleasure, dissolved and died away.”
Your breath hitched at the recitation. The man was quoting his own words. 
This had to stop. You had to stop.
The curiosity remained, as tangible as the very feeling—the critical ecstasy.
Whatever Joshua had described to you, you wanted it. Needed it. Perhaps he was teasing you, as he always did, but the weight of the words hung upon you both like chandeliers, the candle lights like prickles of these ever-encompassing emotions that threatened to take over. 
“Joshua,” you said in a low voice. 
He pulled away from you to ask you what you wished for. Then, he truly observed you, took in the connotations of your calling. Your pleading. He had a fear he did not need to ask anymore—he knew you too well. 
It was cruel of him. He felt it in his bones, but he knew that he had crossed too many boundaries. One more transgression, and everything would be done for.
If only you would stop looking at him like that.
“I want to feel it,” you uttered, barely voiced out. “Whatever she was feeling…show me.”
There it was—your life in his hands. 
There was a power to this. A man’s life consisted of many different forms of power—his birth, his titles, his estates, even the people that worked upon them. Joshua recognised his power, knew he was privileged enough to wield such influence within the ton to be written about it.
This, however, was unchartered territory. 
Not that he had not delved within women before. No, he was familiar with the workings of ladies in this circle, even from those beyond the borders of this country. How many nights he had spent, being destroyed and renewed in a decrepit lodging with forgotten souls from a different time. Joshua’s skin prickled at the memories, but nothing could have brought more stinging sensations than the words that escaped your mouth.
Tonight, in this grand study of his, courtesy of his so-called power, he was utterly void of it. He was powerless. He could not. He should not. 
This was to be the final answer. That was when you added the fatal addition.
Did not even stray from his helpless gaze as you muttered, as quiet as the air around you, “Please.” 
Please. Joshua took a mere moment to part his lips, the damned please washing over his entire body before he leaned in, weight of the world in his hanging head. 
He thought of nothing else before brushing his lips against yours. 
The flutter of a touch upon your lips was a consequence—in seconds, you were not your own, not in control of your body, when your mouth reacted without you even realising. He was moving slowly, feeling you out. Soft were his lips, but you should have known that detail already. Had you not observed them in the chandelier light, almost burned at how they shone like diamonds? 
How fortunate you were then, to have these diamonds enveloped around your mouth, accepting them, moving against his own. He was warm upon you, almost burning up, undoubtedly from the inward crisis you observed moments prior, when he nearly let you down. You sensed his approval this time, his one hand leaving the door and gently cradling your chin, angling it to deepen the kiss. Such a small action enhanced your delight, almost smiling against him. Your heartbeat was straying from your chest, thumping so loud in your ears it was all you could hear—the beating of your heart, and the cushioned sounds of his lips. 
He was everywhere. In your arms, in your mind, haunting your spirits as he slowly, ever so slowly, opened your mouth. A soft grunt finally escaped him, a sound he had buried deep within. The man himself had no realisation that he was holding such a sound in, perhaps terrified that he was enjoying himself, relishing how your lips were velvet, and his mouth sailed in the direction of your pleasure. 
The idea that you had brought such a sound out of him had your hands attempting to reach his shoulders, slithering up his arms and reaching their destination, hanging tightly on. Your lungs demanded refreshment, chest aching, but you refused to pull away, not when Joshua kissed you in such a manner. Where had you been hiding? How could you have lived in such ignorance, when Joshua offered ecstasy, provided pleasure, sipped you the holy grail of human instinct?
You wondered half-deliriously why the ladies in his journal had not been kissed often, when this was a feeling more overwhelming than any of the pages you had skimmed over. Perhaps your dear friend had consumed some addictive substance, left the remnants on his mouth before showing you what he feared. You could not get enough of him, chasing his lips, following after his lead like an obedient animal, so careful not to break the dance of rapture and have him regret it.
If only you could sneak a glance inside his mind.
Every thought in his head screamed at him to slow down. Your lips were a delicate flower, in need of a sprinkle of water for sustenance, not the entire monsoon to drown it dead. Joshua knew this, was ardently aware of it, but he could not stop himself, cease this dance with you and give you peace. Peace was not an option, not when you were languid under his hold, obliging him so well. His hands were now upon your face, cradling it as he pushed you further against the door, creaking under the pressure. 
You broke from his lips at the pressure, sucking in a breath, but he was not satisfied, pouncing upon you once more. He captured your mouth and swept away any form of speech, stealing your words and engulfing them for himself. His tongue was sliding against the seam of your lip, an invitation for more, and you wanted it. You were opening your mouth further, and he slid inside so effortlessly it had you unable to stop the groan, escaping you without realising. It was child’s play for him, finding your own and swirling it along yours like a waltz on the dance floor, a quadrille he had practised in midnight corners, and mastered without your knowledge. 
Here he was, though, carrying out the final mastery with you. Closing his lips over yours slightly, sucking on your tongue, and your lungs were expanding, heart swelling, every single organ functioning inside threatening to break down. Whining like a famished soul, your hands now clung to his face, fingers grazing his neck, and he furrowed his brows into the open-mouthed kisses, adding a pressure to his sucking which sent your very senses into overdrive. 
You thought you could do it—you genuinely believed you could have done more, perhaps begged through hungry eyes and sharp sighs to continue this dance, show you all the tricks you managed to miss. 
But then he pulled away from you, detaching his mouth from yours, hands clutching you against the door as he groaned, closing his eyes. You were panting yourself, fingers curling as they fell to his shoulders, gaping at his slack figure, rising up and down with his heavy breaths. 
He met your gaze, the heavy-lidded desire churning in your irises. You were still aflame, burning beneath every touch he ghosted on your skin—the absolute want reverating off the door he backed you against. It was insanity, truly, what his antics had done to you.
His best friend—a blubbering, panting mess before him. He did this. 
It was then, after you engulfed the world’s oxygen and finally gained some semblance of sense, that you noticed the frantic nature of his stare.
You could barely speak, an effort as you got out, “Joshua?” 
His name on your mouth. He could not help the step away, pulling away his hands, although they ached. He was backing away some more, widening his eyes, and you did not understand till he brought his fingers to his lips, spit-slick with consequences. Consequences that he brought onto you.
You reflected his actions, feeling the wet slick of your bottom lip. You wanted to feel guilty—your stomach was only set aflame once more.
“I…we…” he stopped, a hand sifting through his locks, eyes darting everywhere. “We shouldn’t have, we…”
“Joshua,” you began, because you finally found your voice—or at least some form of it. “Wait, we can—” 
“You must go,” he said instead. “No, I must go, I must…must leave…” The back of his legs bumped into the table, the very desk which the damned novels were scattered across. 
You watched his slow ruination. “You cannot leave. Soonyoung did this soirée for you.”
“Huh? Right, yes.” His head dipped down, raking through his hair as if he would find a solution within. “Shit. Shit.” 
Almost frightened, you walked over slowly to him, attempting to reach out. “Joshua, why are you—?”
“_____, listen to me.” His finger pointed to you—the door you were sagging against, moments prior. “You must go this instance. If someone found us like this, it could…” a ragged sigh. “No, I cannot go into it now, I…I know this sounds suspicious, sudden, I understand but…” 
You could have taken his word, but he was frantic, and your best friend was never frantic. “Did I do something?” 
The question had his spirits dampening even further. “No, no, of course not. I did.” 
And then he was walking towards you—stepping past you when you thought he was going to something, something you were not certain of, but scared could have happened. “I shall call you a carriage,” he declared, more to himself than the person he was supposed to carry this out for. “You slip out after I am downstairs.” 
He was about to leave the study, but he was stopped—he glanced at your hand, wrapping around his forearm. His gaze climbed upwards to settle on your face, still exposing uncertainty at his change. “Joshua.”
Joshua. His name on your lips once more. He could only ask you one question. “Do you trust me, _____?” 
You looked back at him, your grip tightening. What the two of you had done was beyond your understanding. No novel could have articulated your feelings just then, expressed the turmoil that reigned inside you. You had experienced your first kiss, a little more with a man you thought was beyond your fingertips, and now he wished to run away from it all.
What you should have done was hold on—but you trusted him. He was, after everything, your dearest friend.
A nod sufficed, enough for him. When you loosened your grip, he stayed for a beat longer, drinking in the trust you promised you held, washing it over his own frenzy before he offered you a smile.
He slipped away from the study, and everything that occurred within it. 
You could not close the door fast enough, swivelling around and sagging against the wood. Feeling your legs buckle, you let yourself slump to your feet, your gown bunching around you, cushioning your fall. He left, but your heart still thundered. Battering against your ribcage, begging to be set free and end the madness that stirred, because you still had no idea, no conception of what had just happened, and what could have happened. 
Whatever questions bombarded your soul, only one remained the most prevalent. 
What in God’s name just happened?
Tumblr media
JOSHUA HAD BEEN AVOIDING YOU SINCE THAT FATED INCIDENT.
Countless times you had called upon him, only to be met with no reply. You had first assumed he was occupied with settling business, considering he had arrived recently into town, but after a week of continued silence, your concern had overshadowed logic. You were determined to search him out. 
He had never given you silence—even when he was journeying across the Continent, he updated you through his detailed letters, pinpointing every city he had stayed a night in, every important figure he had dined with, Hell, even confided his moments of embarrassment. It was not like him to keep himself from you. It was not in his nature to run away from you. 
What he had done was an act of cowardice—and Joshua Hong was not a coward. 
No, he was not one of the faint-hearted, especially in the beginning of what happened in that study. He was not in a coward when he indulged your curiosity, not when he was gifted you a kiss—kisses like that. If Joshua Hong was a coward, then the entirety of the ton deserved humiliation for its timidity. 
You decided to damn a little societal etiquette, informing your maid that she was to accompany you, not bothering to pass this information onto your parents. Not that it mattered much, since your mother was entertaining a few of her friends, and your father was not in the city anyway. 
Down the familiar roads you hurried, your poor chaperone urging you to slow down as you narrowly avoided the rush of the carriages, spooked horses neighing as you crossed the road. You lifted your skirts up to keep the hem clean of the wet gunge of concrete, mud and puddles of rain mingling on the cobblestone streets. The terraced houses of Mayfair were recognisable anywhere, and because you were fortunate enough to live close to your dear friend, the trip lasted a little more than five minutes. As you tread the steps up to the Hong bachelor lodgings, though, you caught the notion that perhaps Joshua may have resided in the Diamond Club lodgings. Then your nervousness returned, rising when the grand doors opened, and the butler answered. 
“Is his Lordship present?” you asked, and nearly sighed with relief when the man nodded, leading you inside. “Don’t mind me, I know my way.” You turned to your maid, raising a hand before her. “You stay here. I will be back soon.”
You did not wait for her objections as you sped into the halls of the house, ignoring the European finery on the walls, turning your right where your ears caught familiar voices, conversing in whispers in the drawing room. Hearing a particular hushed tone had your nervousness replaced with a newfound agitation. 
Now the convention was to announce the guest to the people already present in the house. Because there was no servant you allowed to follow you, you sauntered into the room, stopping before the doorway.
There he was. Joshua, as akin to a perfect gentleman as he always presented himself, clad in white and cream-coloured clothing. His one leg folded over the other as he looked to Soonyoung, who was contrasting his palette, adorning browns and blacks as he sipped on his beverage. The two men turned their heads at the interruption, and both widened their eyes. 
One was most excited, grinning at your appearance. The other—the one you sought out—shot up from his seat, as if struck by lightning. 
“Gentlemen,” you greeted, icy enough that Soonyoung scrunched his nose at it, instantly setting his teacup upon the side table. 
“Did someone tie your corset too tight this morning?” was his response. He then glanced at his friend. “Why are you standing up all of a sudden?”
His question was not answered. Joshua was too occupied with staring at you, not quite believing your presence—at his bachelor lodgings, of all places. 
You could only stare back. You meant to be more cold in your gaze, but the moment your eyes locked, it was as if the memories had come back. If your thoughts felt bold in your environment, then they ran wild in unfamiliar territory. Memories of that night came rushing like a burst dam, each little flash of the pages, the heated words, Joshua’s lips, burning into your mind. 
A rushed exhale escaped your lips. Your friend’s eyes darted to see that ragged breath escape you. That gaze on your mouth had threatened to stop your breathing entirely. 
You wished he would stop looking at you. 
Soonyoung interrupted the heavy silence with a click of his tongue. “What is wrong with the both of you?”
It was almost comical how you and Joshua flinched simultaneously at his question. “Nothing,” he answered, still staring at you. “To what do I owe this…” He licked his lips, as if remembering the significance of the word. “This pleasure?”
Pleasure. Your heart skipped a beat. “You, um…” A momentary glance at Soonyoung, who watched you both like a hawk. “I was just, um…just down the street, actually. Around the corner.”
“Oh.” Joshua nodded most diligently, as if you had shared invaluable information to him. “How…fascinating.”
“Indeed.”
The third party gaped at you two in horror. “Are you both hearing yourself?” he asked, aghast at the interaction. “It is as if observing a couple courting each other for the first time.”
That very idea had your cheeks burning. “Stop saying such stupid things,” you snapped at the poor man. “Joshua and I would not possibly be courting!”
The over-exaggeration of such a claim had Soonyoung raising a brow. “And why is that so impossible for you to imagine?”
“Because!” you exclaimed, and you made the mistake of glancing at the man accused. “Because…”
Joshua had the nerve to tilt his head, waiting. “Because?”
Scoffing out, you tried to answer him with anything. Anything to fight off the butterflies in your stomach. “Because you are my friend. Friends do not court and become…more than…”
“Friends?” he offered, watching you intently. He had schooled his face into neutrality before, but you were certain of his interest now, the way he quirked his brow, his hand resting on the top of the chair. 
Because you were lost for words, you merely nodded. His stare a little too much, you looked away, catching Soonyoung’s confusion enhanced. He finished his tea, rising from his ornate seating as he set his judgement upon you two. “I do not know why you both are acting so ridiculously,” he declared, dusting his hands together, “But you need to sort it out amongst yourselves. Your silences have a…” He made a peculiar face. “An unnerving energy.”
Nodding his head to Joshua, he made his way over to you, clutching your hand in adieu. “Do not think I won’t interrogate you on this,” he whispered to you, and left the room before you could react. 
Not that any of his threats would have mattered, when he was not there anymore. The only barrier, completely disappeared. It was only you and Joshua—alone. 
The very notion had your gaze flickering towards him. He was already looking, a certain helplessness in his usually easy manner that had you forgetting why you stormed in here in the first place—almost. 
“_____.”
Damn him. His name on your lips made you remember how he pleaded it that very night. “Joshua,” you responded, in the very same manner so he could not forget that night either.
It seemed as if he did not. “I meant to call on you,” he began, but your scoff cut him off.
“You have ignored me instead,” you remarked, because you refused to let him slip away. “I wrote to you countless times.”
“I know,” he said, nodding to acknowledge his mistake. “I meant to respond, truly, but…I admit, I have been preoccupied.” 
“Preoccupied?” You narrowed your eyes at him, unimpressed. “What urgent matters stopped you from responding to a few letters? My letters?” 
He was in a stupor, as if secluding into his own mind. You thought he was not going to answer, but then the words slipped out. “Thinking, actually. I was doing a lot of thinking.” When he saw that was not good enough for you, he sighed, a large, heavy exhale that held a few reservations—regrets. “You will laugh at me for it, _____, but this thinking was for you. I was thinking for you.” A pause. “I was thinking of you.”
You did not move. Joshua was thinking of you; this would not have been so extraordinary a week prior, but now it meant something entirely different. 
His words in the study crept into the crevices of your mind, and you fought to keep your face straight. “And what did you find in your thoughts for me?”
He locked his hands behind his back. “Those things we did, back in my study…” He cleared his throat, as if the next words were an effort to bring to the surface. “They should not have been done. I should not have done them to you.” 
A blink. “What?” you got out, confusion joining your disarray of emotions. 
“It was dishonourable, what I did,” he continued. “You were unaware, and I should have left it like that. I mean, even the letters you sent, you were frantic. It was my doing, was it not?” You could not believe what he uttered from that very mouth you kissed not so long ago, more so when he said the next words. “For that, I must apologise.”
An apology. Your dearest friend showed you sacred knowledge, satisfaction to an unknown temptation, treasure of the highest order, and he was sorry for it. 
It was enough to enrage you. 
“Why in God’s name are you apologising?” you demanded, thundering towards him. “Why are you taking all the blame like a foolish martyr?” The man made to reason with you, but you refused to let him speak, carrying on in your agitation. “Was it not I who asked you? Was it not I who asked you what those feelings were, begged you to show me what it felt like?” 
You made sure he was looking at you as you faced him, grave and earnest. “It was my fault. I was the one curious. I should apologise.”
He clenched his jaw then. What had you done to be giving him apologies? It tore at the seams of his heart, like he was aware of a crime he had committed, but watched another suffer the punishment. 
No, to hell with that—what crime had the two of you committed?
The reminder of such crimes came rushing through his mind, encircling his brain like an infectious disease, threatening to engulf him whole. The reminders, made from your lips, which moulded so perfectly with his that he exhaled a little at the notion, your heightened whispers in the darkness of his study. He had not stepped foot in that damned room since that night—a ridiculous approach, he was quite aware—but every time he attempted it, fingers at the handle, he would hear its creaks from your weight, pressed up against the wood by his hands. If objects could speak, then they would shame the men and women that used them for their passions.
But you were his friend, and nothing you had done with him was worth shaming over. In truth, it was just a kiss. 
“Joshua?” 
Receiving only a blink back had you narrowing your eyes at him. “You have nothing to say after that?”
He clamped his lips together, thinking for a moment. “_____, I need you to never apologise to me again.”
You ticked your head, puzzled. “But—”
“No, I am serious. You were merely curious. And I…” He sighed. “Well, I suppose I satiated it.” 
Or rather, he hoped he did. Judging by your changing expression, those hopes seemed to falter. “Or did I not…?”
“N-no!” you rebuked, but then you closed your mouth, setting it in a thin line. “I mean, I still have questions.”
The man paused. “Oh.” 
Of course. Of bloody course you had questions, because of course it cannot be one encounter in a darkened room, and then a forgotten memory. God, why was it you, of all the people he knew, in that study?
His thoughts were exposed upon his face, causing you to raise your hands. “No, no, if it is troublesome, then I will not bother you. I would have inquired with Soonyoung, but…”
Their mutual friend being brought up had Joshua’s collar feeling too tight. “Why would you go to him when you asked me?”
You sighed then, a little helpless. “Because you have a problem with telling me.”
He would have argued otherwise, but you were right, and it was eating him from the inside. He wanted to be nonchalant about it, completely incurious. You were his most cherished companion, though, and so nonchalance was non-existent. It was impossible, in this situation, to be normal. 
You crossed your arms, looking to the ornate side-table where Soonyoung left his half-empty tea. “I suppose I can…find out on my own?”
A furrow of his groomed brows. “Whatever do you mean?”
“You clearly do not want me sharing this…dilemma with anyone, and since you are as useful as Soonyoung when drunk, I have no other choice.” 
“No, no,” he said, shaking his head slightly, not quite believing the words that came from his mouth. “I mean…how will you find out?”
“Well, I am unsure, but have I not always figured it out?” You gripped onto your arms tighter. “This time, though, it seems I will not have you to help me.”
He would have let the comment slide had you not uttered your next admission. 
“It is as if…you shy away from it as if you did not enjoy what happened that night.”
Oh. My God. 
Joshua’s change of character was shocking—exhilarating, you realised with a start, as his eyes darkened. “What did you say to me?”
Your mouth was parted, answer always ready. “Is it not true? You ignored me, hid away from me, and refused to help me further. All the tell-tale signs that you hated what happened?”
Hated. The man could have combusted at such an accusation. 
Hatred was only the emotion he felt towards himself, a punishment for the emotions you incited out of him that night. To hate what happened between you and him, though…That would be like animals hating the nature that fed them. To hate what he did to you, what he showed you, would be akin to a scholar hating knowledge. 
Joshua was no scholar, though, and he had no great knowledge. But the knowledge you sought, from him, of all humble learners…he reckoned he was being rewarded for a good deed, long forgotten.
By God, he will savour whatever reward he was offered. 
“Listen to me, _____. I have thought about our kiss for every waking moment since it happened.”
He took a step forward. “I did not want to, because we are friends…but alas, it is the truth. I was not going to tell you…if it makes me immature, or selfish, I do not know, but to hear you think that I—” 
A scoff escaped him, and you felt the rush of air on your lips. “I cannot have that. I cannot let you think I despised something I—I enjoyed.”
Your question was quick—unintentional. “Enjoyed?”
He did not even need to answer you—you could see it in his gaze. “If I told you the extent of my enjoyment, you would think me a monster.”
What that statement should have done was unnerve you. There was only a strange thrill, humming beneath your skin. “Then do not tell me. Show me.”
Joshua’s brows quirked upward, as if disbelieving this newfound curiosity in you. He glanced at the entrance—no servants in sight. “Do you believe you could withstand it?”
“A few heated kisses?” you tilted your head, gaze falling to his mouth. “I shall be fine this time.”
But he was shaking his head, twisting his lips in a smile you had never noticed before. “No…no, dearest, what I will show you today will be something different.”
He held his hand out—the proposition offered. “If you are still seeking my help, of course.”
You stared at his hand, the soft palm, the fingers which had enclasped yours countless times in the years between you both. This was a hand you had held onto more than any other. This time, though, there would be a change. You could feel it in the air, the space—or lack, thereof—around you two. Clasping the hand now would cement this change.
Would you want that? Shift the dimensions of your friendship forever?
Perhaps you should have pondered over it more; truly endeavoured through the implications, but you could hear his heated whispers once more, urging you to accept. His voice. Your best friend was silent, but his voice was everywhere. 
This was already changed—there was no going back. 
You brought your hand out, grasping onto his own and shaking it. You did not let go, though, because you felt his purpose thrumming in his fingers as, with a tug, he set off, taking you with him. 
Through the halls you strolled, Joshua letting a few servants know that he was not to be disturbed. With anyone else, the people would have raised a few eyebrows, because what does their master wish to do with a lady unchaperoned? It was a topic which could incite a great scandal, but, once again, your friendship saved you and him. You wondered, heart beating a little faster, how many times you would escape such treachery on the grounds of your bond with the man that led you up his grand staircase, further into the cushioned halls, into unchartered territory. 
He brought you inside his private study, closing the door behind you. This room was different—granted, that specific study was in Soonyoung’s domain, a space reserved for his friend, but not many people had ventured here. Not that you knew of. 
Joshua took a deep breath. “Before we do anything,” he began, “I must set a few rules.”
“Rules?” you repeated, furrowing your brow. “Whatever for?”
He set himself on a little pace, walking to the end of the room. As he turned, returning to the place he first entered, he said, “You see, there are certain…ministrations…we are about to do which may not be welcomed.” He paused again, as if mulling over the words. “There was a reason I asked you not to confide in Soonyoung. You see, it is not just him. We cannot tell anyone of this.”
In fairness, you had already assumed you could not speak of your heated kiss with a single soul. Although in your heart, it was the truest action you had carried out, you wondered whether the ton would agree with you—how Lady Whistledown would chastise your name for it. 
“I understand,” you said. 
He looked at you, a little relieved. “Good.” He dipped his head, locks hanging. “Very…very good.” The pacing was back. “As you are aware, we did less than what you read. You asked me what…what the girl was doing.”
There it was again—the stillness of your heart, your soul. “Yes…and you said she was touching herself.” 
His movements hit a lapse—only for a moment. “Right.” He resumed once more. “Do you have any questions regarding that?
You could not understand how he was even able to move, when you were rendered frozen. “I do not want explanations, Joshua.”
Finally, finally he stopped, full focus on you, hands locked behind his back. Still, all this restraint. “Then what do you want?”
What do you want? Even you could not comprehend the extent of it. You wanted to feel as the girl did in the novel—you wanted to experience the critical ecstasy, the full extent of the pleasure described. You wanted to do the things she had committed, hidden away or for everyone to witness. You did not care how it happened, but you wanted it done to you. 
It was as if your dearest friend could see it on your face—painted explicitly on your features, curiosity staining the ignorance. 
“Go on. I want you to say it.”
You tugged your bottom lip with your teeth, suddenly flustered. “You cannot expect me to say it all!” 
One step forward. “Whyever not?”
Your cheeks burned. “It feels…” You rubbed your hands on your dress, needing to do something because this was becoming awkward, tensioned. It was already unbearable, his magnetic presence, suddenly too large for you in this study. Damned studies. “It feels so…dirty.”
“Dirty?” He tilted his head. “How come it feels that way?”
A purse of your lips. “You know my reasoning.” 
Of course he knew. He read your every verse of nervousness, etched into your eyes like agonised poetry. He had hoped—would have prayed, even, that your hesitance would have faded behind closed doors. Would have faded with only him in the room.
He said so. “You do not have to be so…you know…modest around me.” He took a careful step—always so careful around you, this man. “I am aware that this is new, but you know you can place your confidence in me.”
And now you knew, because out of every ambiguity in this dreadful city, the man before you was the sole certain aspect within. Of course you could trust him. You, however, could not trust your mouth to work. So, you were silent—twiddling your thumbs like a fool, a deer caught by the hunter, and frozen still to accept its fate. 
Except Joshua would never allow you to accept that, so he took hold of the reins. “Look, I will not push you to do anything…that you can be certain of.” He walked over to you, finally in front of you, and you looked up at him, taking in the earnestness of his expression. “But I will request something from you, a question I always ask.” 
His hand reached out to clasp your wrist, raising it to his waist-coated chest. Even with the layers, you could almost feel his distant beating of his heart—evenly thudding beneath his luxurious clothing. How fortunate, that he was capable of such serenity, when you were made of heightened nerves at that moment.
“Do you trust me, angel?”
Oh, you were envious of his ease. You fought with yourself to uphold his stare. “Of course.” 
He tightened his hold on your hand. “Good,” he said, and when his mouth closed, skimming his gaze over your face, you could have looked away. Where was your ferocity, so ardent then now disappearing completely under his scrutiny? 
Joshua could see it—the pinnacle of virtue, a beacon of ignorance. It was enough for him to expose a mere phantom smile at the thought as, you bracing yourself, he leaned in, brushing his lips with yours. 
It was like that fateful night all over again. You could not have accepted him fast enough, your enthusiasm clear as your other hand slid upwards, fingers anchoring themselves to his face, his skin soft, his skin warm, warmer the longer you held on. Your figure moulded against his own as he snaked his hand around your waist, pulling you in closer to him, every crevice of your body lined perfectly alongside himself. Perfect—that was what this all was to you, the excitement of his mouth moving upon yours, the sensation of his hand skirting along your back, the feeling of his heartbeat rising with every lingering moment. You could have smiled at that. 
Wanted to, but he was opening your mouth, and his tongue was already sliding along your lips, a request to venture inside, welcome itself back into familiar territory. You were accepting his touches like a woman starved, his tongue replenishing the famished domain of your mouth. Your desperation seeped through the seams—you had not forgotten the sensations he evoked the week before, but the experience had amplified your stained curiosity. 
Now that you were offered a taste, a mere sliver was not enough. You wanted more. 
Joshua could sense everything. He was not a mind reader of any sorts, but it was his fortune that he understood you in every aspect. The soft noises that slipped from your mouth at every turn of his tongue against yours, his hand freeing your wrist and gripping your face…the urgency shocked and delighted you at the same time. 
He thought he was fine, a picture of tranquility—he had done this enough times to envisage it in his mind. By God, he would be questioned for these sins, every night of immorality pocketed in each corner of the continent. 
You, however…when it was you, it was different. With you, it was another semblance of pride, more than a mere achievement to mark in his memories. He broke away from your mouth for a second, an inch away from you as he collected his breath—an inch too far. “Tell me…tell me how you feel,” he whispered, ringing in your ears like a fevered revelation.
You wished to answer him. Truly you attempted, but he made it so hard, turning his attention to the corners of your lips, peppering heated little kisses, bursts of feverish pleasure setting your skin aflame. How many fires did he intend to light? How many flames did he wish to spread along the goosebumps on your skin, until you were ashes in his hands, swept away by his mouth? He would never answer such questions, though, when he occupied himself with sprinkling your neck with the remnants of his lips.
Even uttering his name was a challenge. “J-Joshua, I…” your heavy exhales took over, your very body led solely by his charge. The supposed leader, the benevolent leader, allowed you a break of speech by robbing you of it completely, pressing his lips over yours and chasing after you once more. 
What was it that the woman felt in his journal? You scrambled at your lust-filled mind to remember the feeling as you read the pages, all those nights ago. Yes, you wanted to feel the indescribable high, the pleasure reverating off your skin like humidity off cobblestone streets in the summer. 
“I-I want to feel like her…” you strived for specificity, anything which made sense in this bubble of bliss. “To feel good, the ecstasy…” 
“Hmm…” he could only say, latching onto a particular spot on your neck which had you seeing stars upon the study ceiling. They rotated, following after your movements with every tug backward by his hands. You did not know where he was taking you, but when your shins felt the bump of the couch, situated at the back of the room, you sucked in a breath at the impact. 
You did not realise what was about to happen until you felt his gentle hands push you into the plush setting, and your breath whooshed out of you as your head fell on the pillows, cushioning your slight fall. Instinctively your hands flew to grasp at the lapels of his waistcoat, the grip making him pause. 
“W-wait, Joshua, a moment,” you got out. Watching him blink back at your voice, utterly lost in his lovebitten creations, had you regretting you stopped him. “Why are we…” 
He watched you sputter for words, the gleam in his eyes only darkening as he began to position himself above you. His hand roamed down your dress, fingers catching its hem and slowly lifted it further from your legs. “Did you not want this?” he merely asked, feigning the same innocence you had genuinely exposed minutes prior. “I only follow your request.” 
You wished to respond to him, but then you felt his fingers skim against your thighs, your dress bunched to the waist, and gasped at the exposed skin, just above where your stockings ended. “Oh…” 
“You must tell me, angel,” he said, his other hand resting behind your head, his body tilting on his side, resting next to you. His fingers roamed dangerous territory. “I cannot know what you want if you are silent.” 
Nodding absentmindedly, you parted your mouth, sighs turning heavier the closer he crept to the centre. “Yes…yes, this is what I want…” Your skin tingled with every ghost of a touch, the butterfly brush of his fingers. 
“Good…excellent.” His fingers stretched out, tugging your legs open to provide a little space, exposing your cunt before him. He made to speak, but catching the sight of something so private—so intimate—had his brain shutting down, sinking into the depths of his own sensations. 
His reaction to seeing you so exposed had you biting your lip. “Joshua?” you got out, a meagre attempt to catch his attention. 
Another beat and he blinked back, staring at you. “Forgive me,” he mumbled, taking one of your hands which clung to his waistcoat. “I am…ah, it is very hard to be…” he stopped himself, thumb stroking the back of your hand. “You said you wanted me to show you, yes?”
When you hurriedly nodded, he brought your hand, which he clutched still; slowly, he guided it to the apex of your thighs, stopping just before the final destination. He heard the bated breaths sputtering out of your mouth, and he snuck a glance at you, the heavy-lidded lust and nervousness, mixing rather unfortunately together.
“_____,” he said, catching your attention. “It’ll be wonderful. I promise.” 
It was simple, but enough to believe him. When you offered a small smile, he took it as reassurance, and spread his hand over the back of yours, folding your ring and pinkie over his own. 
Then, with a final moment of pause, he moved past the final boundary. 
It was your fingers, first, that slipped past your thighs.Your breathing hitched as they teased against your entrance, skimming slowly along your slit. He collected the arousal which pooled at the apex, mouth agape from your reaction. 
By God, you were soaked for him.
The very image, and the prolonging idea of what was to continue, had the man exhaling sharply. Even now, he could see in your gaze. You were so unaware of your own responses, your body’s hurried joy as it begged for your fingers—his fingers—to delve in further. 
He could sense your hastiness. The urgency to thrust your fingers inside, fully delve into the origins of pleasure you read of, but your impulse had to be soothed. Recklessness only brought disaster—which you would have learned had Joshua allowed you to read the full extent of his travels. 
But that would never happen, and so he had to show you himself. “Careful,” he whispered in a low hush, his own hand restricting your hold. “You’ll hurt yourself.” 
You looked up at him, wide-eyed and waiting for guidance. “Show me then.” 
The request—and the sight of your slight helplessness—had his breeches tightening. “As you wish,” he rasped out, gaining control of your fingers once more. He raised them slightly higher, away from your arousal, which pooled further the longer he made you wait. 
Your tight-roped patience was heavily rewarded as, when the pads of your fingers were led to your clit, a gasp flew out of you, completely unexpected. 
There it was. The reaction Joshua waited for—did not realise he was anticipating. 
The shuddered breathing, the frantic gaze, darting first to him, and then down to the intertwined fingers. He saw in your expression, the recognition of the feeling you experienced as you read his writing…there was a familiar understanding, and a strange thrill swept over his skin, goosebumps clear evidence of his anticipation. He swayed the tips of your digits over your clit, rubbing in a languid, lazy motion, and the sheer pleasure that radiated off an action so simple had you restraining a whine, clamping your lips together to resemble some form of sanity. 
He observed your attempts to contain yourself—always the one to uphold a certain decorum, attain any modicum of decency. “You’re being shy…even now?” another circle of your fingers around your clit, and your mouth parted, gaping at him. “No one’s watching us…” his eyes darted to where his hand laboured at your core. “Just you and me.” 
You knew that—you knew that fact, but it was as if he revealed some shocking information, the manner in which you reacted. Just you and me. You and him—and the madness that built between your legs. 
This frenzy was only furthered by his guidance, the slow form of his hand quickening just a little, elation striking down your thighs. The soft moans, lodged within your throat before, bubbled to the surface of your mouth, and the leash of your restraint was thinning, cracking enough to let the sound escape. It was a pure, unadulterated incentive for him, your moans like the beginnings of an orchestra, a symphony no one had the privilege to listen to. “Yes, angel, just like that,” he murmured, a smirk as light as a feather ghosting his lips. “Don’t want you hiding anything.” 
Your brows scrunched together, the focus drifting the more you two continued, progressing in a certain pace which had the strangest, most mysterious sensation creeping over you. You could not comprehend its origins, but the feeling blossomed within your core, encircling out around your cunt, slowly taking over your sanity.
He watched the whole scene, completely dumbfounded by the show he was offered. It was not as if he had never witnessed such a state before—you yourself had read the passages of his heated observations, the women in cities showing him scenes of lust in their domains. 
You, however, were not trained in the art of chasing the thrill. You were not exposed to the sheer skill of igniting pleasure in another, had not seen the darker corners of what this city—what every city offered, but was never shown to ladies like you. Despite all that, there you were, circling the bundle of nerves, heightening the already tensioned spot all on your own, stuttering breaths fighting amongst broken groans.
It was what had his hold loosening on your own, your hand having no troubles figuring out the process. He gaped at your every move, your every attempt to follow what he had done, trying so ardently to match what he had begun. He needed pause, time to freeze upon this very moment. Had no one advanced within inventions enough to create something, anything to capture this image of panting beauty before him?
Because you were—you were a culmination of everything good, everything pure before him. 
Now the man did not originally anticipate adding another prospect within this situation; seeing the raw delight staining your features—delight he had kindled upon your face—had him unable to keep full restraint. 
You wanted to be shown what that feeling was. That evening, Joshua would show it to you. 
So, as he watched you work your clit, he let his own fingers spiral downward, along the edges of your slit. “J-Joshua,” you got out, because his name was the sole term left on your tongue—the only comprehensible word which managed to stay in your mind. 
“I know, angel,” was all he said, the pads of his digits swiping up your arousal, pooled further by your ministrations, his guidance. You seethed at the touches, his brushes against parts of you so sensitive already. “Feels good, does it not?”
You wished to answer him—truly, you did, but his finger slipped past your folds, sliding oh, so slowly inside you, and the heightened whine which he arose out of you had his mouth almost watering. 
He knew why, of course—your reaction was a feast for his eyes. A banquet for his famished gaze, especially as he had not comprehended quite how hungry he became. He watched you squirm around him, more so when he bottomed out to the knuckle, he matching every furrow of your brow, every gasped part of your mouth with a satisfied scoff. 
“You like it, don’t you?” he murmured, and before you could nod, he began to slide out. Your broken groan had him chuckling softly, igniting a bonfire within you. “Thought so…oh, I know you so—” his finger was at your entrance again, a second being teased as it stroked at your slit— “I know you so well.”
And in slithered the second finger along with the first, your eyes flying to catch the satisfaction glimmering upon his face. Oh, he was filling you to the brim, your walls pulsating around him, eliciting sounds you had never thought capable of making. He commenced a rhythm as he did with his first, pulling out to the tip, only to snake back in, always a little faster than the previous time.
It was an intoxication, unthinkable to a humble mind as yourself. You were at his complete disposal—as if he was a magical entity, and you were a mere follower, attending to his every order. You could not stray your crumbling stares from him, heightened whimpers brokering from your lips, and he could only watch.
And watch Joshua did—could not do anything else, staring at you as if you were an Olympus-sent goddess bestowed upon him for finishing a heavenly task. He had read such poetry before, frivolous verses of immature gods pursuing poor nymphs or celestial creatures. You, however, were of another dimension, a completely different world—if he was an immature god, he, too, would not be able to help himself, just as he could not at that moment. 
So he carried on, mastering the progression he knew so well. The intensity down under was at an all-time high, your fingers, his fingers joining in some cruel alliance to bring about your undoing. “Look at you,” he rasped out, taking such delight from your trembling. “You are  enjoying this, no?” 
How could he have expected you to answer—you were a mess of whimpers before him. In the lust-haze of your mind, perhaps you thought he relished the show. You confirmed it when his lips were alight with a smirk. “I won’t lie to you, but—” he cut himself off, curling his fingers inside you, reaching a certain spot that sent you in a complete frenzy. “Fuck, I shouldn’t enjoy this so much.” 
“Joshua,” you finally got out, chanting his name like a final prayer. “This feeling, th-this…God, I feel so—”
“I know, I know,” he murmured, never stopping his work, “it’ll only get better.” 
And better it did, when, with the final slipping in and out of your cunt, the overwhelming feeling that plagued you since you collided your mouth with his took over, courtesy of his fingers. 
It was uncontrollable, completely unsalvageable. That delirious, disordered cacophony buzzing within your core was finally freed as, with a harsh gush of breath, you finally let go. The leash of your patience snapped, and the release that overcame you was nothing you could have ever fathomed. 
Joshua had told you that night in Soonyoung’s study, that this pinnacle moment would be unlike anything you had ever experienced. He was right.
Your friend could only admire your heightened, frenzied reaction as he slowed his fingers inside you, working through your release. When he saw your slow, laboured blinking, the shuddering breaths softening, he finally slipped out of you, observing the slick of his two fingers.
A small part of him wanted to suck the remnants of you off his skin—have a taste of the pleasure he kindled.
By God—he did this to you. 
There was a long pause, the study silent save for your ragged exhales, before you fought to say something amongst your disarray of emotions. “I…What was that, Joshua?” 
The said-man looked at you, tongue swiping over his bottom lip. “That was what you wanted me to show you, angel.” 
You could not believe it. “But I…what was that feeling…at the end?” 
Oh. “That…” he first thought to be more implicit—beat around the bush of the topic. Then he realised his hand was stained from your arousal, and decided to be more honest. “That, _____, was an orgasm. You experience it when you pleasure yourself. The critical ecstasy…as I promised.” 
The reference to his journal had you short-circuiting. “Do you experience them too?” 
His mouth dropped open—realising he looked a fool, he cleared his throat, fighting to uphold your gaze. “Yes, well…if a lady can, then a gentleman cannot be robbed of it.” 
Without thinking your eyes dropped to his trousers. “Are you robbing yourself of it now, though?”
It took every muscle in his body not to gawk at you outright. He could not tell you this truth for obvious reasons. At that moment, it was not about him, or his satisfaction. This entire evening was about you. 
So he only smiled at you, bringing your shift down, dress bunching less as he spread it over your legs. “Don’t you worry about that,” he said. “Set your concerns on what you want to ask me next.” 
“I will think on it,” you responded, mind still in a daze as you pushed yourself off the cushions. “Tell me one thing, though. That was not…you know…everything, right?” 
He held back a chuckle at your question—such ignorance, even now. 
Clicking his tongue, he pinned you with a stare which held opportunity—a promise for more. “We have barely touched the surface.” 
Tumblr media
YOU WONDERED HOW HUMAN BEINGS WERE CAPABLE OF SUCH EUPHORIC FEELING. 
It may have felt celestial, in a sense, but it was all your senses experienced in the next fortnight. Your every secret rendezvous with Joshua had you floating among the skies, the very stars within reach with his every touch on your skin. Since the incident in his study, it was all you could ponder; your tutoring was a menial task, always forgotten, trips to the modiste now an inconvenient excursion. Your body anticipated every moment you could spend searching for your dear friend, seeking him out either in your every waking moment, or in the sanctuary of your dreams.
Your face flushed hot with the actions that occurred as you slept, fingers involuntarily brushing your lips. God, his lips, moving against yours, like two perfect hands enveloping in a fervent greeting. His mouth was a ship, and your skin was the undiscovered sea, his fingers like tidal waves, caressing the shores of your desire. He was a sailor with ambition, and you could not stop yourself, being slowly taken over by his motives. 
You thought you knew him—his beliefs, each of his dreams and every one of his thoughts. You were so sure of him, so certain, but this one piece of knowledge had shattered any image of perfection you had created of him.
It took every morsel of your strength not to dunk your head completely within the water, hands gripping tighter to the copper tub in the middle of your bathroom. The water was colder now, scalding hot when you first dipped in, but the hours had ticked by, and you were still inside, ruminating over your visitor. Even your servant reminded you of the time you had spent in complete silence, writhing quietly in the same position, but you merely nodded, unable to think of anything else. 
You needed more time to brace yourself, see. This morning you received the news that Viscount Hastings was to visit. Ordinary news, of course, since he had committed to seeing you at least once a week your entire life. Your dear friend admitted shame that you constantly reached out first, and sought to reverse this. Before, you would have been ecstatic by this slight change—this time, it only incited chaos.
The flannel on the side of the tub dried by the time you grabbed hold of it, intending to clean the grime of your pondering. It was irrational, you were aware, but the reflections—the visions of his lips on yours were so vivid you were sullied by the mere thought. You brought the cloth to your shoulders, your legs, and each rough swipe was replaced by the rugged brushes of his hands on your body. 
But he was not there. It was only you and your lifelike anarchy, shaped in the form of Joshua. Joshua Hong, the clean-cut, spotlessly reputed gentleman, that tarnished your very manner of thinking.
Despite everything, he was still faultless in your eyes. He was, more so after you sought out his secret, most when he offered you a shilling of his wealth. He would always be, even as you heaved yourself out of your bath, let your maid change you into your evening garments, hoping that it was your friend’s fingers tying the ribbons along your back. Even as you finally greeted him, he ushering himself into your private chamber, the new reading he had promised to conquer alongside you in hand. 
Even now, with him not a mere foot from you, leaning back as he read an anthology of contemporary plays, he was perfection itself. As always, he was permitted to visit you in your private rooms, settling himself comfortably in the ornate couches just opposite your four-poster bed. He hoped to show you more special-edition novels he had collected in different corners of Europe.
You had only nodded absent-mindedly at him, taking the book he offered. Before, you had never paid mind to how he sauntered into your bedroom, even allowed to explore your private sphere, reside in it without your parents’ rage. Your mother did find it strange one time, but your adamance in your friendship with him tarnished any of her concerns. How comical, you thought, that he sat there now, you knowing he had stolen the breaths from your lips—God, he had his fingers sliding in places that speaking of them shamed a woman forever. 
You wondered whether he was aware of how ardently he had changed your life.
“Blake not diverting enough for you?” 
Perking up at his voice, you observed his comfortable stance, turning the page of his book. “I told you Wordsworth is much better. Blake is dismal for your countenance…I cannot read him without weeping for London.” 
But you did not care for the city you resided in at that moment. “What are you reading, then?”
He held the anthology out—Odes to a Love Lost, by Lord Jeon, Earl of Lonsdale. “Wonwoo’s work. His publisher’s released a collector’s edition of his poetry and plays.”
“Lord Jeon? I do not see him around much,” you admitted, closing your novel, your pointer finger marking your current page. “I did not realise he released something new.”
“On the contrary,” he said, skimming over the contents. “This is simply another edition of his older works. Even I rarely have the chance to meet him, and he is supposed to be my closest companion.” 
“At the Diamond’s, right? I remember Soonyoung complaining that he does not attend much.” 
Joshua clicked his tongue. “He prefers to surround himself with trees and melancholy over his friends.” 
“Perhaps his certain friends are a bore,” you teased, setting Blake’s collection to the side, “and his estate animals offer better company.” 
“Yet you happen to be in that certain friend’s tedious company,” he sneered, sliding his cool gaze to you. “Why have you not run from me?”
Now there was a question you could not answer. You decided, instead, to test him another way. “The real fault has to lie within the establishment itself. Perhaps if I were to see inside, find the problem—”
“It is astonishing how unwilling you are to give this up,” Joshua cut you off, marking his own reading with a finger. “You realise I refuse to let you sneak inside?” 
“I still do not understand, though!” you exclaimed. “All I ask is one day of distracting your friends, and let me roam around.”
“What I do not understand is your obsession with the club,” he countered, turning to fully face you. “What do you want to see so desperately that you ask me every time it is mentioned?” 
“It is the not knowing which makes me curious, Joshua!” You decided to reflect his action, even folding your legs beneath you as you sat on them, straightening before him. “I mean, a gentlemen’s club, exclusive to any women? Surely there is something interesting beneath the surface!” 
“I wish I could regale you of a scandal behind the Diamond’s doors,” he sighed out. “I promise you, though, my dear, there is nothing fascinating happening.” He then pondered for a bit, as if truly wanting to amuse you. “Perhaps the most outrageous event was Soonyoung attempting to sneak in an actress a couple of years back.” 
“What?!” you gasped. “He would dare incite the members’ anger?” 
“Well, you know what he is like.” A scoff. “Fool was caught, of course, and by Chan, too. He threatened to reveal the whole event to Seungcheol, and only kept his mouth shut once I intervened.”
“My goodness,” you got out. “Seungcheol is a tyrant, then?”
“Not a tyrant,” he clarified, “but a stickler for the rules. Seungcheol believes in maintaining society just as it is. He cannot have anything extraordinary occurring in the foundations of the ton.”
That left a bitter taste in your mouth. “How odd.” 
“Very traditional, if I do say so myself. I imagine the Diamond’s is a haven for him, as it is for anyone who resides in it.”
“Is it a haven for you?” 
The man’s gaze wandered to the surroundings before him. “I guess? I mean, the gentlemen there are quite different than they are in the city. Everyone is more unguarded.”
You looked at him. “Does that mean you are guarded with me?” 
His eyes were upon you at once. “What do you think, angel?” 
The intensity of his stare had you faltering. “I mean…you were, no? At the ball…” 
“Have I not repented enough for that sin?” He let his lips quirk upward, savouring your heated reaction. “Do you wish to witness more of my forgiveness?”
The very ruminations of his repentance had you burning up. “You have done more than enough.” You made to glance at him again. “If you are not so guarded, then I suppose you will allow me a question.” 
He tilted his head, inspecting you. “You say it as if I should be guarded.” 
“No, no, this is, um…” You played with the ends of your silk ribbons, trailing from your bow at the back of the dress. “This is a question that…you know, you do not have to answer, if it bothers you.”
His gaze was scrutinising. “We have done worse than whatever you have said to me in the past.”
You resisted the shiver which threatened to overcome you. “Very true.” You paused again, mulling over the question, wondering if it was appropriate—strange, when you had never recognised a sense of shame with him before. One heated night and you could barely speak to him about anything. 
Furrowing your brows, you determined to change that. Before whatever you two were entrapped in at this moment, you were friends. “Well, this might sound like a disturbing question but…you know…the things that we have done…” You felt his own brow raise at your implication, and you could not help closing your eyes, almost regretting ever opening your mouth. “When was the first time you did them?”
Instantly you crumpled your face, the slight embarrassment growing and threatening to spill from your very pores. You did not gauge his reaction at the start, but you could not help yourself, allowing one eye to peek at his face. Whatever surprise he would have exposed, it was not present anymore, instead settled in a pondering expression. 
“Why do you ask?” was his first question. 
You were incredibly sheepish. “I guess it is curiosity? I mean, all these firsts…I am experiencing them with you, yet you have already done so with another.” 
He was careful with his next inquiry. “Does that bother you?”
You shook your head. “No, but it does make me think about when it might have happened for you.” You then raised your hands in a hurried fashion. “You do not have to tell me, though! I understand that it can be private…God knows I have trifled with your privacy enough.”
Joshua mulled over your question—and how it should be answered. The sensible path would have been to agree that you had meddled enough, and that he wished to salvage the last threads of his privacy. It was already troublesome to have his journal compromised, and the consequences that came out of it…it had cost him dearly. 
But as he caught sight of the open curiosity, the interest to know about him beyond their friendship…he had to admit it. It had the hairs on the back of his neck erecting at the notion, gooseflesh prickling along his arms. It had him wanting to put a voice to his haunting thoughts, reflections he had kept only to himself and the dusted pages of his journal. 
“My first kiss was with a girl I cannot remember,” he began, a little hesitant, “and, I confess, was not my finest work at all. I guess that is to be expected, though, with any firsts.” 
“My first kiss was lovely, though,” you blurted out without thinking, and the complacency, stained upon his features as he smirked, had your heart beating much too fast. You looked away quickly. “I mean…is it expected? For every first to be underwhelming?” 
“For most? Unfortunately,” he admitted. “You were lucky, though, for you had an excellent partner to kiss.”
That only made your face hotter. “Enough about that…tell me about the women in the journal…was that the first time that you did those…things?” 
Again, he chose to be honest. “No. Everything I experienced first hand was in my Oxford years, just after I turned eighteen.” He propped an elbow on the head of the couch, resting his head in his hand. “You see, my university years offered newfound freedoms. It was not all academic drawl. The boys there, well…they all partake in the debauchery. In fact, they almost laugh at you for wanting to abstain from women.” 
“So you did these things to avoid humiliation?” 
He shook his head. “I delved into it because I was curious.” He raised his brows. “As you are very much so before me.” 
You were, but you could not hide your own embarrassment. Thankfully, you did not have to say anymore, as Joshua began to unravel his experiences one by one, from his first sneaking women from the town into his accommodation, to his first time experiencing pleasure so strikingly similar to your own. He explained to you the differences within his first times, certain awkward incidents which meant he could never meet those women again. You laughed at him for his self-sabotages, yet you internally thanked him for not directing his insults to you, who had not experienced any of his misadventures. 
It was fascinating, to have this side of your dear friend revealed to you in such intimate fashion, when a few weeks ago you would not have comprehended the very notion of pleasing someone, and in turn being satisfied. To think that you would have spent your entire life in ignorance, if the man sitting in front of you had not confided in you. Your heartbeat thundered unevenly, unpredictable in its occupation to work. 
More so when, as he finished his tales, you asked him one more question. “With all your exposure so far…and I understand that this is foolish, but…do you feel the same with me?” You then clarified, watching the change of his expression. “By that I mean is…whatever you feel…would it be different depending on the person?”
He observed you struggle to get the question out, undoubtedly a little embarrassed to be compared. He did not know why, but he found it endearing—to be shy with him, even after what you and him had done together—something inside him sang at the sight. 
He gave into his little wish, reaching out his hand and enveloping his fingers around your wrist. “Everyone experiences it in their own way,” he responded, slowly pulling you to him. “The women I had lain with…they were vastly different to you. Do you wish to know how?” 
You did not even have to say it—your eyes begged the question for your voice. He chuckled, drinking in your anticipation. “Because we, my dearest, share a friendship I have never gained with any other.”
He leaned in, a sight for your aching eyes. “What we have…no other has ever come close.” 
You let out a shuddered breath, brushing against his lips. Friendship. A relation deeper than any he had created. It made your lungs constrict, your throat closing as you fought to uphold is stare. Damn him, for he made it so difficult. 
Joshua made it impossible, when, with a final glance at your mouth, he followed through with his own, closing the distance with a kiss. 
Instantly accepting him, you rid yourself from his hold, instead wrapping your arms around his neck as you pulled him even closer. Yes, the man before you made it impossible to escape him, make this experience a mere experiment, when he was plying your lips open, swiping his tongue along the seams, inciting a desire which lay deep within. 
Even with the sense of urgency, he was gentle, languid as always as he explored the inner workings of your mouth, tasting your desperation with his tongue, aching to have him all over you without restraint. There it was again, that feeling that plagued you for weeks, refusing to give you respite. With the way softly nipped at your bottom lip with each movement, smiling slightly against you, you knew he felt it too. 
It made you more frantic, almost insane as you ran your fingers through his locks, the velvet of his curls accentuating his heated touches. As he broke away from the kiss, instead peppering his lips on the corner of your own, your jaw, you sighed out his name, an indication of your glee, already hazy from his truly. “Joshua—” you whispered, feeling him go down as his mouth latched onto your neck, his legs slowly buckling as he descended to his knees. 
His kisses trailed down your clothed abdomen, feeling every shift of his lips through the soft fabric of your dress. He pulled away only for a moment, hands hurryingly raising the ends of your skirts, his determined bunching of the cloth fuelling the movement of your own fingers, pulling at the sheen-like material till it bundled at your hips, you holding on. The memory of the same bunched dress flashed within your mind, the same man who did the bunching offering the same hungered stare, the unchanged desire pooling in his irises. 
Seeing your cunt on full display—just as it had been the few nights he had caught glimpses, then let his fingers take their fill—had him near losing his mind. 
“This…” his voice was husky, as if he had run laps around all of Mayfair. “I will never tire at the sight of you like this.” He flicked his gaze upward. “For me, at that.”
Your face burned at the words—the final comment. “You exaggerate,” you merely said, unable to look him in the eye. 
He made sure you did not falter in his stare. “No, angel…I do not.” 
The intense nature of his intent had you nodding weakly, doing nothing for your nerves. Because he could tell, it did wonders for his pride, the smirk teasing before now showing itself shamelessly. 
Yes, looking at you all exposed—for him and him only—had the very nerves in his brain self-imploding, ceasing to work entirely. Had he not been in this position enough times to be used to the feeling? Perhaps if it were anyone else, he might have. Perhaps if he was pleasing any other stranger in some shoddy European tavern, his boredom might have conquered any prospect for excitement. 
But it was you—naked from the waist down, save for those dainty silk stockings. Even the damned stockings incited a dangerous reaction from him down under, his very cock restraining in his pants. It was a dire situation, indeed, but it was not as if he could help himself. The night in the study had altered the machinations of his mind. 
His hands, almost working beyond those corrupted machinations, wrapped around the back of your knees. “Your…your legs, angel,” he began, slinging them over each of his shoulders, raising you ever so slightly off the desk, resting on your shoulders. “There we go.” with this angle, he was incredibly close to your core—enough to feel his very presence not two inches from the bundle of nerves that ached to be relieved. Relief that only he could provide—just as he promised. 
He knew it too. The bastard was well aware of this newfound power, when he blew softly at your core, making you hiss. “Joshua!” you breathed out, already twitching at the phantom touch. “Stop it, stop the teasing!” 
“Forgive me,” he breathed out, chuckling. Even the faint huffs of laughter brushed against you, and you could have whined. “You’ll have your enjoyment.” 
A fickleness inside you internally rebuked his claim, thinking he was relishing within his own enjoyment a little too much.
But then you felt his tongue sliding along your folds, and you were proven wrong in every essence of the word. 
You thought nothing could surpass Joshua’s fingers inside you. You were made a fool by his tongue, exploring the edges of your cunt, a languid admirer who had all the time in the world. He was slow with his movements—slow, without any tension, as if you were an untouched artefact, and he was on the first journey of discovering you outright. 
Joshua always called himself careful—a cautioned creature he was, and meticulous he will be. To rush the process would be a dishonour to you. He would rather absolve himself of any morsel of pleasure if he ruined this for you. 
But there was no cause for complaint from you—the unhurried swipes of his tongue against your folds was the beginning of your satisfaction. His lapping up of your arousal, his hums of approval reverating against your core was magic, pure, ethereal power which bewitched your senses. You thought you were quick in undoing yourself with his fingers, but you feared how instantaneous your ruination would be this time, with his exploring, his teasing. 
Your breaths sputtered out of you, head lolling back at the tendrils of pleasure that curled up your spine. You felt him open his mouth further, grip on your legs tightening, and he delved in further, relishing your reactions.
You foolishly thought you were handling yourself with some semblance of dignity. Then he dragged his tongue upwards, to your clit, and an obscene sound flew out of you, your eyes widening in shame as your head whipped up. 
The sight of Joshua clinging onto you down under, brows furrowed as he licked your clit had your very back arching, blinking back the overwhelming desire that threatened to blanket over your mind. His focus was staggering, the grip on your legs unwavering, and you could not observe for too much longer, the feeling engulfing you from the inside. Your hands carded through his hair, needing to hold onto him, any part of him, because you were straying from your very body, and he was the only solid anchor.
His eyes then flicked up to you—by God, his damned eyes were dancing, and you felt him smile against your cunt. 
You could have collapsed before him. He was enjoying this as much as you were.
Joshua could have burst with pride at your reaction, swirling his tongue along the bud. He had reckoned this would be borne from a sense of duty, a favour to you as his dearest friend. Granted, he revelled in the sparks of your desire bursting into hungry flames, but never did he think he would take this much enjoyment in your undoing.
He thought the night in his study was an anomaly. He did not realise his enjoyment would become a pattern. 
At first it frightened him, the sparks of doubt creeping into his mind at the notion of his delight. Educating you was one thing, but revelling in your moans strayed from the very objective that brought about this situation. It had him thinking back on his passions peppered in every corner of Europe, leaving behind women yearning still for his return one day. Of course, his pride exceeded his successes in his journeys, but his thoughts were not plagued by these women.
Only you remained. 
You, you, you, who had always been tucked into the corners of his mind, but never fully took over to this extent. Indeed, as he began to lose himself into you, he could only envision how a simple question could bring such chaos into his life—and yours. 
He used to feel a little shame in bringing you in this position—he had not forgotten your wide eyes begging for salvation, and that was enough to destroy him. Now, holding tight onto your legs and licking away at your core, he felt he had crossed another boundary, another threat to his soul. 
No—there were threats, and then there was pure annihilation. He was still standing—kneeling, rather, but still alive. He would be fine. Completely, utterly fine.
His ears caught the tune of your incorrigible whimpers forming words, and he would have been fine, as he so convincingly uttered. 
“J-Joshua,” you moaned softly, the said-man feeling the shake in your voice—your legs. “Joshua, please, I…please.” 
Please. Please. Please. 
Oh, he was not fucking fine.
His one hand left your leg, two fingers instantly slipping past your thighs and plunging themselves past your folds, his tongue not pausing the entire time. A heightened gasp escaped you at the feeling, cunt pulsing along his touches, and you grasped onto his hair with a futile effort to hold onto him, salvage any sense of sanity. 
But there would be no sanity for you, not when your friend was swirling his tongue with expert precision, his fingers sliding in and out faster than your mind could comprehend. He was relentless now, as if you had somehow turned a switch within his brain, and was born anew. That burdened feeling, the sensation within your gut turned heavier, and you faintly recalled how it had felt—the complete bliss of it all.
It had you pleading with him once more. “S-so close, Joshua, please—! The feeling is here again!”
He knew, of course he knew, and he made it clear, fastening his pace in every part of you he touched and tasted. Good, dearest Joshua, so damned good to you as he slithered his digits within you, curling them at the same time as he kissed your clit. As always, keeping his promise. 
You could not take it anymore.
Your eyes snapped open as your release crashed through, legs shaking uncontrollably upon him as his mouth slowed his labour. Your surroundings were a blur, the only sharp feeling being the orgasm that shook through your bones, making you twitch and tremble upon him. It should have been frightening, not possessing control of your own body, but knowing that Joshua was under you, and not any other man, was enough to lose a semblance of yourself. 
It should be frightening—why were you not terrified?
You felt the absence from your core, catching sight of the man as he leaned back on his knees. He was a sight for your lust-dazed eyes, hair in disarray as his hand found purchase upon your leg again, still slung onto his strong shoulders. The slow blinking back, the parted mouth…your insides could have come alive all over again.
He was so beautiful—like a fallen angel, devoted till the end of his tenure. Strange, how you made that comparison, when you were the one who was deemed as the celestial being. 
It had your heart constricting painfully. “Tell me something, Joshua.” 
His stare held you prisoner. “Anything, angel.” 
Again, with that term. It was that very heart of yours, aching still, that spoke out. “Is it like this with everyone else?” 
You felt him still beneath your skin. “I mean,” you continued, almost unable to escape from his eyes, “I just feel so…I have never felt like this before, and I think…well, I think you are the sole reason for it.” 
His eyes widened a little, but that did not stop your confession, a broken dam of curiosity-laced words. “I imagine you would have this feeling in abundance, considering your…” this time, you had to look away. “Experience.” 
He did not quite know what to say.
It was not as if you were wrong—he had expertise, experience he revelled in sharing with you. He did not need to remind himself of his endeavours, when he carried with them throughout his life, but at the end of the day, those were one-moment events. Singular nights of passion which ended the day they began.
But this was you. You, his closest friend, his confidante in ways his companions at the Diamond’s could not come close. You had known him longer than any other—your friendship spanned years which no one had caught up to yet. His earliest memories were of his time with you, whether that be running after each other at St. James Park in the town centre, or learning your letters together, reprimanded by the same tutor for your similar misdemeanours. The two of you had watched each other grow, become different individuals, but the friendship remained tethered from the suspicions of the ton.
Until you had stumbled upon his journal—until you had questioned the unspoken boundaries, and Joshua had let you. He could not help it, though. You were, after all, very dear to him. 
He blinked back, staring at you. You were—dearer to him than he could have ever comprehended. 
So he decided to be honest, uncertain of the consequences it would bring. “I have not felt like this with anyone else.” 
Your heart fluttered—without restraint the feeling drifted over your skin, thumping in your chest, engulfing you whole. You did not know why. “That is…” you paused, breaths shuddering out of you. “That is very good to hear, Joshua.” 
Perhaps it was the simple-enough confession—or even his name on your tongue. It had him parting his mouth, heartbeat thundering in his ears. “Truly?”
A soft nod. He felt his jaw slacken, losing semblance of his body, although he had not allowed himself to experience the release he sought out from you. Shocking, since he would have wished it from anyone else. He could not mistake the selfishness within himself—was it not the very reason he began this whole escapade with you in the first place?
But as he raised himself a little higher, eyes refusing to stray from your own, he found his hands climbing up to your face, fingers brushing against burning skin. Again, the beating of his heart raced at that. “I…” he began, faltering his words. God, when had he forgotten how to speak with you?
“Joshua?” you murmured. 
He watched you a little longer. It was beyond his control when he leaned in closer, shocking you out of your body as he enveloped his lips with yours. You welcomed him without realising, moving your mouth with his own, humming at the butterfly’s touch of a kiss that you did not expect. 
The man did not either. It was as if his heart took the reins of his hands, his lips. He kissed you with a burning which incited fear, strange sensations, as if he was attempting the very act of kissing for the first time. He was slow, finding more solace on your lips the longer he explored you, humming in pure, subconscious delight. 
There was an addition to his offerings. There was something there that was not present in previous gatherings, when it was little more than lust, a curiosity being satiated. This was new, unexplored territory—a feeling beyond your stomach, venturing upward to the centre of your being. Your chest felt heavy, holding the weight of the city upon you, and you could not breathe at the sensation, threatening to bury you alive.
Yet you savoured the feeling. Moaned it as you opened your mouth further, confiding it within the corners of his mouth. You may have had an inkling on what this newfound progression was, but that was not the time to speak it into the silent void, not when you could not physically voice it. 
He thought it was you that needed respite. How wrong he had assumed that you needed some form of recess, a moment to take all these changes in. It was him all along who stuttered in every action, hesitating needlessly when you dared to be brave, satiate your heated curiosity. It was him that stalled, his patience reigning thin. 
When he finally broke away, heaving slightly from the kiss, his eyes darted over you, restless in their journey, unable to fully immerse himself in all of you. You overwhelmed him, your every move, your every flicker that gazed upon him with such gratification. It was as if you could not hide how happy he made you, even from the most insignificant things. 
It made him shiver at the notion—more so when he felt himself feeling the exact same.
Slowly, he pulled away, hands which had gripped your face before now falling to your shoulders. “I…I must leave you,” he declared softly, taking a step back. “Forgive me, I did not realise where we were…your chamber, of all places…”
“It is alright, Joshua,” you assured him, cancelling out his step with your own. “What matters is I enjoyed it.” You watched him. “Did you…not?” 
He became absent-minded, removed from your question. “I did…very much…” He willed his hands at his sides, the absence of your silk, your skin, itching on his fingers. “That is why I must go.” 
And as he began to leave, turning on his heel, you watched, a sudden flurry of emotions that refused to be silenced any longer. Without realising you reached your hand out, grabbing onto his wrist, and he stopped, eyes instantly resting on the hold.
You looked at him. What you wanted to say was that you had something to tell him, something important—something which had grown inside of you, a feeling which he himself had nurtured. You wanted to tell him then and there, after his confession.
You then caught onto his expression—a certain dread inhabited his beautiful features, and its exposure was so pungent you could only whisper, “Are you alright, Joshua?” 
He released a sharp breath at the question, caught off guard. Only after a moment did he bring his other hand upon your interlocked fingers—the touch made him almost flinch. “I am…trust me, _____.”
And then he released your hold upon him, finally turning his back on you as he hurried out of your chambers. 
You watched his disappeared figure, the absence as you flexed and unflexed your hand, the sensation fluttering all around you.
And as your own dread was born, slowly beginning to creep over, you had a gnawing realisation that you could not answer his plea of trust.
Tumblr media
YOU DID NOT KNOW WHETHER YOU WERE IGNORING JOSHUA, OR HE WAS IGNORING YOU. 
An agonising couple of weeks had passed since the evening in your chambers, and the frustrations of your newfound feelings were tugging at you more than you had imagined. Before, when the very thought of Joshua’s absence had you biting your nails to mere stumps, you almost thanked him for disappearing. The very last person you wished to see was him.
Or so you kept declaring to yourself. What was the universal truth was that you had something of great importance to convey to your best friend, but you could not take him away from you. It was a fact which you denied every waking moment it confronted you, and the more you kept it hidden, the more it begged to be set free. 
Reading Whistledown was enough to confirm your suspicions—Joshua Hong was avoiding all of society, and because you were already anxious, the news only heightened the tension. When will you create the opportunity to speak to him? Would you both be punished with distance and infinite discomfort for the rest of your lives?
You pondered over it further as you stewed in your anxiety in your drawing room, waving away the concerns of your maids, even narrowly avoiding your mother’s skepticism. Perhaps you would have spent another seven days wallowing within yourself when a servant informed you of an unexpected visitor. You jumped up from your seat, anticipating the very man who had been haunting your thoughts. Soonyoung’s face appeared from the door and your hopeful smile dropped, dimmed down. 
“I saw that!” he remarked, nodding his head to the servant, an implicit order to not disturb the two. As the latter closed the door behind him, he turned to you, an image of grandeur in his black and gold attire, raven-coloured coat folded in one arm. “At least make an honest attempt at pretending.”
“Forgive me,” you mumbled, frowning. “I was expecting someone else.” 
“I might have a name for that someone else.” He wished to pass further judgement, but then he caught the look on your face. “Oh God, jest gone too far?” 
When you did not respond to him, he hurried over to you, a man with a purpose. “Dearest, why the long face? Has Joshua done something?”
His name had you perking up. “Why did you mention him?” you asked, instantly straightening yourself, eyes a little frantic. “Why do you think he has done something?”
Soonyoung noticed the sudden change, quirking a brow. “If I did not think it before, I certainly do now.” He saw you further slumping your shoulders. “_____, tell me.” 
“It is nothing,” you said, waving him off as you settled upon the ornate couch. “I just…I have heard nothing from him for a while.” 
“Is that so?” his hands fisted on his hips. “I have seen enough of him at the Diamond’s.” 
You did not know why that statement shocked you.Your friend noticed instantly. “Oh no…it all makes sense now.” 
“What do you mean?” You watched him sit himself down next to you, frowning as he thought over the situation. “Has he said something?”
“Not what he has said, but what he has abstained from saying.” He looked at the luxurious paintings plastered on your drawing room walls. “I did find it rather strange that he has almost set up camp in the member lodgings. I commented on his staying there so long, even asked him if anything troubled him, but he did not confide in me.” He then glanced at you. “When I asked, though, whether he had quarrelled with you, it was as if I told him I gambled away his estates.” 
“What?” you shuffled closer to the man, hanging onto his account. “At my mention?” 
He nodded, huffing. “Can you believe he then ignored me for the rest of the day? You would think I insulted his mother.” 
No—but he certainly insulted you. A sudden hurtful streak crossed through your heart, and you had to stop yourself from thinking about it too much. You wanted to say something, but even the thought of uttering a word had your eyes stinging. 
One harsh sigh from you, and Soonyoung turned to you, irritation for his friend morphing into concern. “My dear, you are hiding something from me,” he said, reaching out to hold your shoulders, turning to face him. “Is everything okay?” 
Catching the genuine worry on your friend’s face had your face crumpling, just a bit. “Oh no, _____,” he said, frowning, leaning in closer, “now you have to confess your worries. You know you can tell me anything, right?” 
Well, you could not—that was what you and Joshua had established. With your friend asking you this close, inquiring after yourself, the cause for your sadness, however, you could not hide it anymore. What you were going to say was that you had done something wrong. What you were meant to admit was that you and Joshua had committed actions which would have shocked polite society, perhaps changing his opinion of you two forevermore. 
What came out of your mouth instead shocked even yourself. “I think I have feelings for Joshua.” 
There was silence—then there was the silence Soonyoung partook in, which could have put normal silence to shame. 
You dared not look him in the eye. Because of Soonyoung’s quiet discomfort, you found yourself speaking out, saying more than you wished to. You began from the moment in the study, when you first found Joshua’s writings, to the moments of passion the two of you had carried out together. You did not try to omit any detail of what you had done with him—perhaps a childish mistake, but you were not thinking, really. If your friend’s vault of silence was firm, your own had broken down, confession upon confession slipping out of you of your dearest companion’s teachings, how you indulged in them…the feelings of something more slipping between the haze of lust. 
Bless the man sitting beside you, because he hung onto every word, reacting to every morsel of information you fed him. It was as if he was reading a scandalous journal of your findings, hand flying to his mouth at one point when you told him of Joshua’s slight confession. That was when he broke the dam of his silence. “Joshua Hong said this to you?” 
“The very same,” you said, locking and unlocking your hands. “He said he did not feel it with anyone else.” 
A harsh sigh escaped him. “I see,” he muttered, facing forward. “Firstly, I must thank you for confiding in me. I understand why you two kept these encounters a secret, so you have my gratitude for sharing it.” He then twisted his lips, eyes fogging, as if lost in thought. You observed the slight change of expression, anticipating his next question. “I must inquire after one more detail, though, my dear, and I fear it is rather unseemly.” 
“Nothing is scandalous to me after what I have confessed,” you assured him, shuffling closer to him, holding onto his arm. “Ask away.”
He looked down at your hand, gripping onto his decorated sleeve. “Did you and Joshua go all the way?”
You halted for a moment. “Why do you ask?” 
“It is important because I know what he is like,” he reasoned. “Joshua, he…when we travelled around the continent, we all indulged in…well, you know what we did, if you have read the full extent of his journals. Out of us members, he is a man who favours experience and participation to truly enjoy the moments he resides in…do you understand?” 
When you shook your head, he bit his lip, trying for another explanation. “You see, there are certain out of us who become attached to the experiences we encounter, thus garnering emotional importance…Joshua will murder me for this, but when we were travelling together, he did not become emotionally attached to anyone he met. It was what allowed him to engage in such…licentious behaviour, record it as if he were conducting an experiment, and not having an incredibly intimate moment.” 
He looked at you, tilting his head as he pondered over the entire situation. “What I am trying to say is that I expected him to show you the full extent of what occurred between two people. Why has he stopped after the last encounter? What changed then?” 
What changed? You knew what changed for you, but you were not sure if your best friend experienced the same shift. God, you wanted him to, but his absence, and consequent silence, did not prove your willful theory. “I do not know,” you could only offer, frowning. “I just…I wish I could simply ask him.”
Soonyoung hummed in agreement. He then perked his head up, furrowing his brows. “Well, you could ask him.” 
You looked at him as if he went mad. “You told me yourself that he is at the Diamond’s.” 
“Yes, he is,” he confirmed, slowly rising from his seat, “So why not ask him yourself?” 
“Because as I said about three seconds ago, he is at the Diamond’s.” You scowled, crossing your arms. “And you know well of the rules on ladies being seen there.” 
As he straightened fully to his feet, fixing his waistcoat, he looked at you, a small smirk rising to the surface of his mouth. “Since when have I cared about rules, _____?”
You stared at his hand, outstretching before you.Truer words had not been spoken—Kwon Soonyoung did not believe in restraint and order. Chaos was his favourite aspect of life, and spent all his hours chasing it, welcoming it. “What if he does not want to see me?” you asked, barely a body to that question. 
He only smiled. “We will never know if we do not find out, right?” 
And although it was a mere amount, it was still hope. 
With that, your fingers slipped into his own, and he brought you to your feet. He squeezed your hand, never letting go. “Let us confront this coward.” 
Tumblr media
THE DIAMOND CLUB OF MAYFAIR MADE NO SHOW OF HIDING ITS SPLENDOUR TO ONLOOKERS. 
You observed the row of white, terraced houses, columns inspired from the classical period towering above you. Old, Georgian-style bow windows curved out from the white stone, the sheer glass reflecting the slowly dying sunlight of the evening. Black iron fences rimmed around the estate, one small opening revealing a large black door, lampposts of the same colour bordering its frames. 
Soonyoung caught up after closing the carriage door behind you, following after your line of sight. “You gawk at it as if you have never seen the building before,” he remarked, amused by your admiration.
“I know, but the idea of actually entering the club this time…” you fought to repress a shiver. “Are you certain of bringing me here? What will your friends say?”
“You need not worry so much, my dear.” He made to walk, tugging you along with him. “If it helps your nerves, the majority left their lodgings to watch a play at the Globe tonight. Joshua and I were the sole members who declined.”
“A play at the Globe?” Your tone turned sheepish. “Oh, forgive me, Soonyoung, I know how much you love your theatre.”
“Save your apologies,” he reassured you, strolling up to the door as he nodded at the footman, slipping a few shillings. “I had more important business tonight than seeing Romeo and Juliet kill themselves over a five-day fancy.”
“Goodness! Perhaps the rival families should have turned to you,” you crowed, nodding in acknowledgement to the servant, hanging tight to your friend, “with the way you butchered their children’s romance.” 
“Be satisfied that I am not intent on butchering your chance for romance,” he tutted, bringing you inside, ushering for the front door to be shut. 
He was merely teasing, but you were not amused. You had not thought of the possibilities of a romance. You wanted it, though. You wanted it to the point that your soul ached at the prospect of it, especially when you allowed yourself a sliver of its image with the man you wanted it with. 
But you were not certain of his feelings, so that image, too, vanished, along with any of the hilarity Soonyoung brought. 
“He should be in his quarters,” he commented, turning to the right, and then another through the long-winded hallways, decorated lavishly with paintings of classical depictions, as well as portraits of past members. It was still a fairly new club, but the fathers of the current membership were held in great esteem in oiled artwork, observing with curt gazes at the passersby. You wondered whether they noticed a very visible outsider trespassing their borders. 
Unsurprisingly, Soonyoung cared little for the judgments of those long gone, so he only steered you further into the secondary living quarters of his companions. Finally, he stopped before a mahogany door, silence curtaining the halls once your low-heeled footsteps came to a stop. 
A determined fist knocked at the door. The answer was swift, cutthroat. 
“Leave me be, Soonyoung.”
Your heart began to sink, but your friend refused to accept defeat. “You need to come out. I have a guest with me.” 
There was a pause at the door, the silence eating you alive. Then, a muted shuffle pulled through, and suddenly his footsteps were right behind the door, and you only had a second to brace yourself when the door swung open.
You were welcomed by none other than the man who had haunted your livelihood for weeks. 
Joshua meant to glare at the younger man for disturbing his peace temporarily. He then realised you were in front of him, then corrected himself immediately. 
You alone had disturbed his peace—perhaps forever. 
You could see it in his countenance—the ruffled hair, as if restless hands had raked through the locks. The one untucked collar of his loose undershirt, fingers stained with ink. Even his eyes were wild, as if he had gazed upon a wildfire. Well, you were akin to a natural disaster to him—a tamper on his very senses. 
Time passed between you two, the silence loud enough to deafen any onlookers. It was little wonder when Soonyoung, as he observed you two, mouth agape, had no regret in breaking it. “You really were not lying, were you?”
Your best friend darted his agitated gaze towards him. “What are you talking about?”
You decided to carry out your path of honesty. “I told him everything.” 
It was chilling, watching the very colour from his face vanish into the thick air of this atmosphere. “You did…what?”
Soonyoung attempted an excuse. “Now you know I would not tell a soul, Joshua—”
“Leave us.” 
The order cut through any hurried explanations, killing them clean. It seemed as if Soonyoung wanted to speak out, say something more, but you reached for his arm, nodding. He looked at you, concerned for a moment, but then he took a step back, watching the tense scene before him with caution. “You both take your time. The others will not be returning for a while.” He then locked his gaze at the man who you sought out. “Do not think about running away this time.” 
Joshua could not provide a cutting response, only watching him exit the dimmed hallways. Only when he was certain that he had disappeared that he finally focused on you. You gaped at him as he parted his mouth, bracing yourself for the chiding, the scolding for daring to venture in a place he had so vehemently prohibited. 
But nothing came out. He knitted his brows together, trying to find the words, but then he sighed, closing his eyes. His hand rested on the doorframe, leaning his weight against the creaking wood. 
You tried to speak for him. “Joshua…”
Perhaps his name on your lips was the trigger—maybe your very voice awaking him. One second his hand was on the doorframe, the next it was upon your wrist, one glance at the empty hallway before he pulled you inside his chamber, shutting the door behind him. 
His lodgings at the club were grand, but a certain chaos had stained the certain order you were sure he would have maintained in his private sphere. His desk was littered with books and papers, longcoats and other layers dumped upon chairs and side tables. His walls were the softest of whites, but his internal havoc had spilled onto the surfaces of his four walls, sullying the very light of this room. It was clear to anyone that Joshua had hid himself away, seething alone. 
He whirled around as he stopped you both at the centre. His eyes were interrogating your every fidget, every movement out of place. You reckoned he would chide you for daring to venture in the Diamond’s, but something else came out entirely. 
“You told him about what we did?” 
You immediately resorted to defending yourself. “You shunned me, Joshua. What else did you expect me to do?” A look over your shoulder, as if Soonyoung would be there, watching the entire scene. “You said so yourself, did you not, that he would be trusted with this secret?”
“I did say that, but we still agreed to keep this between us,” he countered, not backing down. “I warned you of his insolence, and look what has come of you ignoring it. He brought you here, of all damned places!” 
“He may be brazen, but he is not stupid!” You wrenched your wrist from his tightening grip. “He knew that you were avoiding me, so he did the one thing that would catch your attention.” 
“Well, he should not have done it anyway,” he rebuked, “and you should not have told him. We had an agreement.” 
“A little difficult to uphold an agreement with an individual when he ignores me outright!” you exclaimed. “Besides, he told me some very insightful information on your current state.” 
“Is that so?” He was sneering now, attempting to incite your anger. “And what did you learn from his infinite wisdom?”
Oh, he was succeeding without effort. “He said you never restrained yourself on the Continent. Said you flaunted your rakish behaviour, and that it was strange to see it be different with me.” You gritted out the last sentence, an awful taste in your mouth as you released it. “Am I so distasteful to you, Joshua?”
Perhaps it soured his own tongue too to hear it. “You know that is not what I thought of you,” he refuted. He then sighed, rubbing a tired hand over his parted mouth. “_____, you have read of my…behaviour in the Continent. The ladies I carried out such actions with were different. Different from you.” 
“Different,” you parroted, mocking him. “You keep using this word…as if you wish to separate me from you. I hate it when you do that.” 
“You are different,” he guttered, and his voice cracked straight through your skin. “You are my dearest friend, and I was treating you like every woman I had ever laid with! I had to deny myself certain liberties!” 
“Stop punishing yourself, Joshua!” you screamed. “Stop blaming yourself for inciting my feelings! Stop being so selfless!” 
“Enough!” he thundered out, and you blinked back at his sudden hysteria. “I cannot take this image of benevolence you have created of me anymore. It is not true, and I cannot stand this pretense anymore. I cannot…will not accept the notion that only I have done something to you.”
You furrowed your brows, fisting your hands at your sides. “What have I done to you?” 
“You…!” He was breathing hard—uneven. “You have tampered with my senses, when I was content with myself! You think I have sparked a few embers inside you, but you…damn you, you have set my very soul on fire! I cannot think, cannot see straight! Look at the state of my surroundings!” His hands were frantic as they waved at the disorder of his chamber. “This is what has become of me after all we have done.” 
You gaped at him, the words that spilled from his mouth with no intention to stop. “You asked for forgiveness once, had you not? When we first kissed, you chastised me for apologising for our actions…I fear I have to ask for forgiveness again, because you may not think I am doing anything wrong, but I am.” 
A scoff escaped him. “Selfless…you called me selfless? You are wrong. Ask me why you are foolish for believing better of me.”
Your solitary question was barely a whisper. “Why?” 
His stare had locked you into a trance. “Because what I do for you is not for you. Well, it was at the start, in that I speak the truth, but…that day when I touched you, tasted you…I felt any pretense of kindness vanishing the moment I saw you glowing from my efforts.” His breaths were bated, as if savouring each gulp the universe offered—as if his time was finite. 
“My desire for you, angel, my longing for you…it has awakened something in me, a feeling which is stronger than our friendship.”
That had you sucking in a breath. “You cannot mean that.” 
His aching scowl stained the beauty of his features. “I wish I did not. I…I tried to fight it, truly I did. Why do you think I avoided meeting you? I was ashamed to face you. Knowing your wishes to maintain a bond deeper than anyone else, yet I am hell-bent on sullying it with my desire.” 
A pause again, and you felt your heartbeat thunder in your ears, like a church bell ringing over a grave announcement. “I admit our first affair was selfless…an act to satiate your curiosity. I do not, however, see these as acts of mere kindness anymore. Even if you see it as such, I do not act out of kindness. It is an impure, selfish want.” 
He finally sighed, and you thought he would have collapsed on the carpeted floor had he not been looking at you all this time. You felt the ground swaying beneath your feet too, taking in the confession, everything he had dared to tell you. 
Desire. Longing. An impure, selfish want. Something curled in your insides, and you recognised the feeling immediately—a sensation only your dearest friend ignited from you.
My longing for you has awakened something in me, a feeling which is stronger than our friendship. Ah yes. A desire which had overtaken possibly your most earnest relationship with anyone around you. You expected some form of devastation over his words, but you felt the strangest relief wash over you.
You were not insane. You, who had been feeling the same, shaming yourself for your lust, crept over like a predator on the hunt, only to find he had shared in the feeling all this time. 
Seeing the realisations churning on your face had him taking a step back, fingers aching to reach out. “Forgive me,” he said, and there was genuine guilt residing upon his features. “I did not mean to burden you with my words. I just…Soonyoung was right. I may have been selfish, but I could not go all the way.”
He was a picture of devastation. “You should do it with someone you cherish deeply. We can do it if you so wish, but I could not…not when you do not feel the way I feel.” He gulped, Adam’s apple bobbing. “So I pray you forgive me, _____.” 
Apologies once again…just like the first time. Except there were no boundaries this time around—no, he had finally crossed them, torn them down, with you solely remaining. He had confided to you of his desire. You had witnessed the pure, unadulterated yearning swimming helplessly in his gaze, begging to be saved. 
Perhaps it was your turn, now, to be honest. No more secrets. “You cannot say that, Joshua, because it is not true.” 
He stopped—you saw his very soul slip away from his eyes. You did not let him question you, continuing, “You thought you were the only one experiencing a change? You are wrong for that, Joshua. How could you have expected me to maintain a pretense of normality when you had shown me things I thought were…God.” You cursed, a soft whisper, and he caught it on your lips, darting between your mouth and your gaze. “You say you burdened me with your feelings but you are wrong.” 
You took a step towards him. “You have relieved me of my own burden.” 
He was a ghost, haunted by your implications. “What…what do you mean?”
But he knew, of course he knew what you were about to say—another step forward. “You said I should go all the way with someone I cherish, did you not?” One more step, and he was before you, looking at you as if you were destruction and salvation, wrapped into one, dangerous promise. “Then I will confess there is someone I hold very dear.” 
The man was hanging onto your every word. “Is that so?” he whispered, husky from the anticipation.
“Yes.” You scoured his face, drinking in his curiosity, his impatience to hear your confession. “There is someone I wish to cross the final boundary with, but I was unsure at first whether he felt the same way.” It made you so giddy—you were once the image of anticipation, and now the ornate, pretending tables had turned. “You see, I had always stated so clearly what I felt, yet he did not say so himself, hiding his feelings from me.” 
His explanation flew out of his lips without revision. “He did not mean to…he was afraid that you would never reciprocate what he…” his sigh was slight, yet it washed over you like a tidal wave. “What he felt so strongly.” 
“Well,” you said, raising your hand. Your fingers brushed along his cheek, sliding to hold his face. His skin was warm, to your delight. “He should not hide it anymore. Not to me, at least.” 
Joshua, in response, leaned into your palm, eyes heavy-lidded—raptured towards you. “You have always been dear to me, _____. Now, I stand before you, asking you to be dearer still.” 
Your face crumpled at the words—the sight of your best friend and his request. There could only be one answer. 
But you did not respond with words. No, your answer came in colliding your lips against his, finally catching him off guard. 
His pained moan, ecstatic with relief, reverated off your lips, his hands clutching you, demanding  respite from the weeks spent without touching you. Demanded, because Joshua had never ventured this close to you with such misery, never angled his head in such a way with you, bearing his soul to you in a state of anguish. You felt it all, and welcomed it so ardently you wondered how you had survived without him upon you this entire time. 
Every single heated kiss he left in his trail, every ounce of longing unweighted at each stretch of unattended skin. He missed nothing, pouncing and pressing his lips where your skin sang at him to hearken near, and he was forever the pinnacle of obedience, fulfilling your wishes—his wishes. You understood nothing else, solely the warpath of his mouth, which set you ablaze as it pushed you back, spiralling you towards his desk. 
“God—!” he could barely rasp out between his passion, descending upon your neck—“To think, I—” He was unable to finish, useless, time-consuming words devouring his chances to pounce upon you. Your skirts bunched at the back as they hit the rim of the desk, and your hands grabbed onto the sides for purchase, any sense of stability, but your hands were knocking off glasses, books without realising. 
“Damned books,” he cursed, low and desperate, pulling away only to throw away whatever object dared to settle on the table, clattering to the floor in a mess, and you would have made a point of it had he not then grabbed onto your waist, hoisting you upon its polished wooden surface. “Still haunting me even now?” 
“Books brought us to this—ah, situation—!” you could barely reason, his mouth back upon your throat, teething kisses upon your collarbone till he descended before you, holding loosely onto your sides. Quickly catching on, you barely contained your excitement as your own hands hitched your skirts up, gathering as much fabric as you could in your shaking hold. 
It took mere seconds for you to uncover yourself before him, and the reminisces of each time he had been in this very position flashed before his hungering vision. You saw it, too, and the deep, dark curling inside your gut threatened to show itself. 
He stared at your core, the slight sheen along your slit a recognition of his work. He glanced at you, fingers trailing down to your thighs. “You say the word, angel,” he whispered, “and we will stop. I follow only your will.” 
That alone had you shaking your head. “My will, is it?” you asked, spreading your legs wider. “What if my will demands you never stop?” 
The slight curl of his lips could have set you ablaze—truly. “I follow,” he began, leaning in, pressing a chaste kiss to your inner thigh, “only your will.” 
He was a devout follower indeed—his first touches along your slit was enough for you to believe in him.  
Your body reminded, you sighed at the familiar sensation, his tongue immediately licking up the arousal, present only for him to enjoy. He had worked wonders beyond your imagination the last time, but beforehand, there was all the time in the world for his endeavours. There was a task at hand, an expectation he had to uphold for you. There was a need to impress, a pressure which would not have been eased if you were unsatisfied. 
This time was different. Joshua knew then, face buried within you, swirling his tongue, teasing, inciting you out of yourself, that he did not fall to his knees to merely impress you. This time, in the chaos of his lodgings, he fell to his knees to worship you. And his worship came in the form of his tongue swirling around your clit, languid as he commenced, eliciting sounds that had never touched the back of your throat, the tip of your tongue. 
He was following your every internal command, every silent plea to keep going, never stop even if the Diamond’s men were to catch you—hell, Lady Whistledown herself would discover you both, and still you would never want this to end. He was so good, so relentless in his desire to please you. He sucked on the bud, tongue slipping through for added pleasure, and you thought you would die.
Your thoughts turned into certainty when he slid two fingers inside of you, and your stuttered moans was approval enough. “Joshua!” you gasped out, because his name was the only word that mattered, the only term able to grapple your desperation. Your core was filled with his digits, working in and out in a steady rhythm, feeling you out before increasing his pace. It was a miracle how he took not a single break in between, but you were the one gasping for breath. 
Soon enough, you felt it—the all-too familiar sensation, curling at the small of your back, spreading slowly through your body the faster Joshua worked upon you. He had always deemed you goodness, purity incarnate, but he was the angel, venerating you in a way no religious believer could attain to. “J-Joshua, wait—” you began, your thighs constricting, the feeling creeping closer, dangerously close— “Wait, the feeling, it’s coming back—!” 
But then his free hand, gripping your leg to keep you steady, squeezed in response—as if he knew. His rhythm increased again, mercilessly perfect to you, and you were certain the desk would shatter from the sheer might of Joshua’s efforts. Perhaps you would have cared in some faraway place, away from the chaos that reigned within this room. Here, with him under you, kneeling, pleasing you, you lost any will to care about consequences. 
So, as the perfect gentleman sucked on your clit one last time, pumping his fingers inside you, you damned about caring and let yourself go.
With a whoosh of sharp breaths you orgasmed, thighs shaking without control, and you held onto his hair, uncaring if his locks ripped away in your hand. He slowed his ministrations, helping you through your release, relishing you undoing yourself on his fingers. If you were among the clouds, then he was dancing among the stars, watching you climax because of him. 
Never did he think he would ever get used to you like this. His twisted admiration brought about his next action—he slithered out of you, and, as you looked down, lust-struck anyway, watched as he brought his slick fingers to his mouth, sucking away at the remnants. 
Your stomach fluttered at the sigh. “God…” you got out, the victorious glint of his gaze turning your insides on themselves. 
He clicked his tongue, slowly shaking his head as he ascended, eyes locked to yours. “Share a little admiration for me too, angel,” he whispered.
Whatever you felt for him, though, was no mere admiration. 
You made sure he realised when you decided to share what he asked for, pressing your lips against his, your desire—shockingly—creeping back into your skin, seeping deeper until it infected your blood. How could it be so? Was not one wave of release enough to satiate you? Was there room for more?
You asked him yourself as you broke away, blinking back heavily as he stared at you, mouth parted, hands roaming. “There is more…is there not? We…this is not the end, right?” 
His smile was enough—still, he made sure to tell you, as, swivelling you around, his fingers found the bows, untying your lace upon your everyday gown. His voice entered your mind, his mouth encircling just under your ear. “Oh, we are just getting started,” he whispered, making you shiver. 
The tugging and pulling paid off for him, your dress loosening around your shoulders, your waist. As the outer layers fell to the floor, he then worked on the corset, patient as ever as he untied the tight laces at the back, all the while your impatience causing you to peel away at your petticoats. It did not help either that his lips were brushing against your neck, planting baby kisses upon your warming skin. 
It was Joshua’s slow, steady nature that won when the corset fell apart too, and he turned you around, drinking you in—an unforgettable image of you in a mere chemise. Nothing was left to his imaginations, his dreams. An easy, uncontrollable fuck escaped his mouth, and it was at that point he then worked on himself. His undershirt was already in disarray, but when you sensed the slight shake in his fingers, unbuttoning with slight ineptitude as he focused on you still, your hands undid the rest of the buttons for him. 
The moment his shirt was off, discarded on the floor, it was your turn—perhaps you would have spent an eternity simply staring at the lean figure that greeted you, but your fingers were powered more by curiosity than your eyes. You reached out, feeling his abdomen tighten at your touch, then relaxing instantly as you wandered across his skin. He let you explore, pulling you closer with his own hands, the distance bothering him. He did not want distance—not tonight. 
Nor did you—you found his lips again, snuffing out any space, and so Joshua resorted to ridding himself of any more boundaries. Your chemise was an easy barrier to overcome, sliding it from your shoulders with ease, and it was a flurry of unadorning any piece of clothing left on you, him leading you to the four-poster bed at the end of his chamber. 
As the back of your knees hit the edge, he swept you in his arms, a soft breath whooshing out of you as he set you gently upon his sheets. He swept his gaze over you, bare under him, and he realised why greed was a carnal sin. “God,” he got out, fingers absentmindedly working on his trousers, peeling away his only barrier from his legs, discarding it amongst the rest of your underthings. 
When your eyes fell on Joshua’s cock, your mouth parted at its sight. 
Sheer bewilderment threatened to engulf you whole. The curiosity that had been prevalent thus far was flaring up, at its highest peak since he had ignited it. Never before had you seen something like it, and you had a sneaking instinct to reach out and touch the head, already slightly darkened by the tension which refused to be released. 
He could tell instantly. “You can touch it, angel,” he offered, though when you caught the slight tinge of blush upon his cheeks, your surprised giggling had him frowning. “I said touch, not laugh.” 
“Forgive me,” you said, shuffling closer to him, “I did not expect you to be shy, that is all.” 
He did not either—but the way you admired his cock before him was a sight too overwhelming, even for a man of his experience. He was going to say as much, but then your hand reached out, a finger stroking the head, and he hissed in a breath, brows furrowing instantly. 
You furrowed your brows at it. “Does it hurt?” you asked, genuinely curious—concerned. 
It had him chuckling, grabbing hold of his cock in one hand. “Quite the opposite,” he said, spreading your legs apart with a knee, placing himself between you as you wrapped your arms around him. “And it’ll only get better.” 
Levelling his tip against your folds, you shifted your hips a little, blinking up at him. “Will it hurt for me?” you asked. 
He looked down, his midnight curls falling over you, nearly caressing your forehead. “A little,” he confessed softly, “but I promise to be gentle.” When there was still a little hesitation, he brushed his nose against yours. “You trust me, right?” 
You nodded—in that you were certain. He reflected it mildly, almost as if acknowledging the approval within himself. His gaze fell downwards, and he exhaled unevenly.
The moment he slid inside, you felt the world shift underneath you. 
The bed became a raft of feathers and silk sheets, lost in a sea of your desire, straying with every inch the man descended within you. Your walls clenched at the new addition, at first unadjusted—Joshua was gradual, agonisingly slow, heightened in his focus to ease any discomfort. The further he slid the harder your breathing shuddered, a slight foolish fear that you would crumble under him. Your face was a distortion of clenched brows, clamped lips, which one point parted with a whine, and all he could do was watch the whirlwind of emotions. 
Only once he bottomed out he exhaled sharply, observing you as his hand on your hip was fully secured. “You’re doing good for me, angel,” he whispered, and that was enough for the hairs at the back of your neck to stand on edge. He circled smooth strokes upon your hip with his thumb, waiting until you nodded—the last confirmation he needed. 
With that, he began to pull out. 
He wanted to watch his cock slowly slide out of you, but he heard your whimper and instantly set his eyes upon you. He could have cursed himself for nearly missing the sight of you, and he nearly made a mess of his languid movements out of sheer excitement. 
You thought that his fingers would be enough. Foolishly, like a novice, you figured his tongue would gratify the carnal vessel inside you, but now he was inside you, and the fullness of his cock was so pleasurable you were scared nothing would ever surpass this feeling. He slithered out to the point of his tip barely inside your folds once more, and you were almost disappointed that it was finished, and that no more can be done. You were wishing for the feeling to ignite your insides once more, anything for your dearest friend to push himself within you again.
And he could see it—all of your wishes, your desires, etched onto your beautiful features like a mosaic of your confessions. He would listen—he would please. 
He descended again, and with delightful surprise you found he had increased the pace ever so slightly, the languid nature of his movements melting the longer he gazed at you with fire in his eyes. The motion had you gasping, holding onto him tighter than his grip upon you. This time, as he pulled out, you ached to follow after his movements, chase after him, keep his length inside you.
The two of you established a steady rhythm, bodies syncing along to the heated movements between you and him. It was like a romantic hymn, the manner in which your bodies moulded together, in such physical perfection you wondered why you had not begged him to get you into bed with him sooner. It would have pained you, that so much time had been wasted in demure whispers and faux pretenses of courtship, when you could have spent such precious hours carding through his raven locks as you did now, matting with the sweat of his increasing labour. 
“Joshua, I—!” you wished to tell him that you felt out of this world, paralysed in ecstasy over his actions, but he swooped down to teeth lovebites upon your neck, your collarbone, anywhere his hazed-vision would allow him. He trailed down till he found your breasts, and the feeling of his tongue licking away at your nipple was so extraordinary your moans were your only response. He was not close enough to you, even with his cock inside you, and he needed to be closer—skin to skin until the very oxygen that left him in shuddered exhales had no escape. 
“Tell me,” he began, sweet as honey, as desperate as a sinner. “Tell me how you feel.” 
But how could you tell him, when his every kiss, peppering along your chin now, dangerously close to your own lips, robbed you of any sense of response? “I feel…I—oh!” you gasped, when Joshua hit a certain spot inside you which stripped you of your speech. You blinked hurriedly at the sensation, and the moan that ripped from your mouth had him smirking like a madman. “Joshua!” 
“Go on,” he rasped, slipping out, only to thrust back in, never quite pausing. “I’m waiting.” 
Bastard. The worst of his kind, when he knew you could not say a thing. Still, you tried—attempted to convey yourself. “Good, so—ah, so good, Joshua—”
“Look at you,” he sighed out, another powerful thrust inside which had your groaning unutterable. “To look this…this exquisite when taking me—” 
His words, his actions, all wrapped in one—it was becoming too much. You felt it, that sensation, the dark curling within your core that undid and remade you in seconds. “J-Joshua, wait, I think I’m close,” you panted, gripping onto his arms, anything to not stray from him, this bed which you feared you would lose yourself in.
Perhaps you would have said more, but then he brought his fingers to your clit, beginning to circle erratically at the bud, and the noise that came out of you was so shameful your first instinct was to gape at him in horror. His delight, however, had any embarrassment immediately disappearing. 
He, too, felt closer to bliss than ever before. Ironic in a sense, that what they committed was celestially sinful, yet there was nothing more religious to him than you undoing yourself under him, with him inside you. The sounds of your pleasure, each sigh and whimper that greeted his ears like the music of the gods approving his efforts. He never considered himself a particularly faithful believer—but in this Diamond’s chamber, seeing you driven to such ecstasy had him believing that religion is not given, but sought after. 
So that is what he did—sought after what he believed in within you. 
“You’re too good to me angel,” he breathed into your ear, fingers on your clit circling faster and faster. “Taking my…fuck, my cock so well—!” 
His focus would have faded in any other time, losing himself in you, your moans and broken prayers for him—God, he wanted to be selfish, just as he had warned you in this very room. How could he, though, when you—begging for him, and not for an exterior force—were so unbelievably ethereal he wondered why sinners ever repented. 
Even though your pleas were enough to make him eternally satisfied, his selfishness, this carnal sin that he still could not constrain, overtook him, nipping at your ear before watching you squirm. “Properly, darling—fuck, need you to tell me properly.” 
You could have cursed him—should have, when he was making you attempt the impossible. Because he made you feel as if you could conquer the earth, you humoured him. Begged him, even, to give you your final wish. 
“Joshua, please!” you got out, digging your nails into his skin, hard enough you thought it might bruise. “Please, just do—whatever it is you do!” 
He thought he was used to your pleases by now. Hearing them spill from your lips like sweet wine was another form of ecstasy he had not realised he had consumed, and found himself addicted to. 
Joshua Hong was made of many things, but he was—first and foremost—a man made to please you. 
It was a fated continuation—destiny, if he wished to be so bold. He hoped, as he pounded into you, fastened his fingers upon your clit to the point of no return, you began to believe in some divine intervention too. 
And you did. As you felt the final threads of your patience snap, you believed it in something greater for the two of you. You refused to contain yourself, whimpering out as your release crashed over you, uncontrollable and blinding, body shaking around him. It was the last straw for him, just about yanking his cock out of you before he, too, lost all semblance of control. His orgasm stained the lavish sheets of his bed, groaning at the result—at what you had made of him. Completely spent, he collapsed beside you, his heavy, laboured breathing accompanying yours. 
You, however, found yourself shuddering your breaths much harder than him. There was no turning back now. What you and Joshua did…this was the final boundary, crossed with heated confessions. Were you both foolish? You would have been unsure in the past.
His words refused to leave you in peace. Damn you, you have set my very soul on fire! And then another confession flashed. My desire for you, my longing for you…it has awakened something in me, a feeling which is stronger than our friendship—
You have always been dear to me, _____. Now, I stand before you, asking you to be dearer still.
“Did you mean it?”
The question was out of your mouth before you realised. You brought a hand to your mouth as Joshua turned his head, locks curling in the humidity. “Mean what?” 
You could not meet his gaze. “You know…everything you said about your longing…stronger than our friendship…and then asking me to be dearer.” 
Because you shied from his stare, you did not catch the growing smile that blossomed on his face. “You ask for a confirmation after what we have just done?” 
Your face burned at his words, refusing to answer him. Even more amused, he shifted closer to you, propping his head upon his palm, elbow digging deeper within the pillows. “Look at me, _____.” 
You did not have to be told twice—you observed him in his sweated, naked glory, half-covered by the sheets. “The things that I said to you before all of this…not a single word was a lie. Of course, I value our friendship very much, even with what has happened between us. Nothing can ever change what we share…have shared for years.”
It was beyond your control, the smile that began to form upon your lips. “I admit that I was scared. I did not know how you would react, especially since last week.”
“I must apologise for my reactions, then,” he said, a little sheepish. “I did not wish to ruin something so important to me…and after today, I do not ever want to tamper with what we have.”
You thought imprisoning you with his stare was enough, but then his words caged you to him forever. “You see, I do not think I can live without you. That is why I ask whether you wish to be dearer to me…more so than ever before.”
As you looked at him—your once dear, now dearest friend, who had shown you wonders in and out of this relationship—you brought a hand to his face, sketching a little dream on his cheek. 
“I think you have my answer, Joshua,” you whispered, soft and barely there. 
But the man, hanging onto your every word, heard you perfectly. Breaking into a grin, you allowed yourself a small reward, all for yourself to enjoy as you swooped in, adding to his mirth with a kiss. 
And as he delved deeper, indulging you, he showed you exactly how he felt about your answer, unspoken but felt throughout your body, in that very room. 
Tumblr media
ONCE AGAIN—AND ONE HAD TO ADMIT, WAS BECOMING A LITTLE TEDIOUS—SOONYOUNG’S BALL HOUSED HALF OF THE CITY INSIDE HIS HALLS.
If one thought his soirées were crowded, then the ball was another matter entirely—the cacophony of music, laughter and heated complaints from each and every individual strolling around was prevalent, all engulfing your ears. It should be prohibited to know so many people—how can one ever keep up?
Lord Joshua Hong, however, had no interest in the general public his friend had invited. Rather, he only required the attention of a few men who had managed to attend at the same time. 
“For the last time, what is this news that has you gathering us all like sheep?” The eldest of them demanded once again, falling on deaf ears. 
Once Joshua dropped his announcement to the intended audience before him, every single man had a different reaction. 
Soonyoung had already expected it, all smiles and clapping his hands together in glee, while Chan, standing right beside him, shared in his enthusiasm. Wonwoo, settled on the opposite end, raised his brows in surprise, whilst the man in the middle—the one Joshua made the announcement for in the first place—tilted his head as he inspected the news. 
“_____?” Seungcheol inquired, exposing certain interest. “But I thought you two were merely friends.” 
“We were…we still are,” he agreed, locking his hands behind his back. “But I have seen her in a new light.” 
“What changed, then?” Chan asked, curious. “I still remember you defending your friendship with her when all of us doubted your intentions.” 
“Perhaps we were right to doubt them in the first place,” Wonwoo murmured, which had Joshua narrowing his eyes at him. 
“Do not mind the pity party amongst us,” Soonyoung assured, waving off the playwright’s words, “what matters is if you truly care for her.” 
At that, a certain glow flushed over the man’s face, and the members watched the slight, positive shift. “Always. I do not think that ever stopped…ever will stop.” 
Chan and Soonyoung exchanged knowing glances, thoroughly amused by the sentiment. Seungcheol, on the other hand, crossed his arms, still a little unsatisfied. “You have not answered Chan’s question. What was the turning point? I cannot imagine a friendship of years changing before the season has even started.” 
“Is he not allowed his privacy?” Wonwoo interjected as he took off his spectacles, cleaning the glass with his sleeve. “God knows you have interrogated enough of us to never court again.”
“You never have any lady to court anyway,” the youngest of them murmured, which only had the accused sighing, setting his glasses back upon the bridge of his nose. “At least Joshua has someone.” 
“I do…” He looked down at his boots, his swept-up brown hair curling around his forehead. “And to answer your question, I cannot fully say because that is between me and her.” 
“Oh, you are no fun!” Soonyoung bellowed, as if he was not aware of the entire façade. “Can you not tell your dearest friends?” 
But Joshua only smiled knowingly, a twinkle in his eye at the mention of such a term. “That is where you are wrong,” he said, bringing his one hand to his chest, where his heart beat with striking pace—more so as he mentioned you. “Because I already have a dearest friend, and I intend to marry her.” 
Finally, the reaction was unanimous—shock spread through the members, and the announcer had to fight back a chuckle at the widened eyes and open mouths. “Marriage?” Soonyoung repeated, almost floating in the clouds. “I never thought I’d hear the word from you!” 
“Diabolical coming from Soonyoung,” Chan drawled, earning a shove from the eccentric. “This is wonderful news, though, Joshua! I offer you my most sincere congratulations.” 
“So you are to settle down, then,” Seungcheol declared. He walked over to him, eyes raking over his face—attempting to catch him out, see if there is any sense of ridicule, contempt even. When he saw the purest form of hope residing in his friend’s eyes, he let himself smile. “Well, you could not have chosen better for yourself.”
“Wow, Cheol’s approval, of all the congratulations to receive?” Chan then followed suit, hand on his hair in surprise. “Is it my turn to find a wife, too?” 
“The child is not marrying before the rest of us,” Soonyoung taunted, “or else I am sabotaging his wedding.” 
“You truly are a darling friend, are you not, bastard?” 
“Call me a bastard again, and I am revoking any chance for you to act in my productions!” 
The apparent child rolled his eyes. “I see less producing, more philandering in that theatre!” 
As the two began to bicker amongst themselves, Seungcheol patting Joshua once more for his suitable choice of bride, the latter turned his eyes towards the sole member, who stayed silent. Excusing himself to the eldest, he strolled over to the man, who pretended to clean his spectacles once more. “Wonwoo,” he called to him, instantly putting a comforting hand on his shoulder. 
“Joshua,” he responded, looking only at his glasses. 
The said-man did not tear his gaze from his friend. “You do not seem so thrilled.” 
That immediately had the playwright glancing up, face crumpling in slight guilt. “No, no, I am! Forgive me, I…I am thrilled…truly.” 
The accuser furrowed his brows, not quite rid of his suspicions. He would have made a comment on it, but then Soonyoung made an excited noise, catching the sight of his most important guest. Wonwoo looked beyond his inquirer. “Ah, look,” he said, jerking his head towards the new arrival. “She has arrived…just in time.” 
Sure enough, there you were, a vision for his eyes as you greeted guests, your own focus wavering as you scanned the crowd for your intended. “Go to her,” Joshua heard his friend say, and as he looked at him, the spectacled man patted his arm. “I hope you are happy together.”
As the playwright turned on his heel, Joshua turned to you, gravitating his steps towards where you stood. He could sense your slight discomfort at the amount of people attending the ball. Perhaps if the last few weeks had not happened, you would have opted to escape. 
Except thankfully, they had occurred, changing your life forever. The life-changer was there before you, an almost-skip in his stroll as he approached you, delving away from his usual group. “Joshua!” you called to him, instantly walking up to him.
Usually, if circumstances were more private, you would have jumped upon him, savoured the warmth of his broad arms underneath many layers. Unfortunately, since the entire city was packed inside of the halls, one touch out of the borders of propriety would have scandalised you both without a chance of redemption. The man said so himself, chuckling as he instead took hold of your hand. “Careful,” he began, raising it to chin-level, “or the rest of the ton would revolt against us.” 
As he kissed the back of your hand, the sensation lingered to your delight. You thought he would let go, but his fingers remained intertwined. “The next waltz is to begin soon,” he said, already leading you in the middle.
“Oh? You were not so eager to be on the dance floor before,” you teased, smiling as your eyes first glanced at your intertwined hands, and then climbing up to his face. “I wonder what the sudden change is.” 
“I may have believed in your innocence before, angel,” he drawled, snaking an arm around your waist, “but you are not fooling me this time.” 
“Worth a try,” you chuckled out, propping your free hand upon his shoulder. The musicians, situated at the ends of the ballroom, hoped to begin their lively tune, and instantly couples began to form, aligning themselves with their partners to commence. 
With the beginning of the music, you and Joshua began to move. He led you with an ease quite different from his previous dances. You felt it yourself—whenever you had watched him, danced with him, he was always controlled, careful. Now, there was a semblance of it that faded—as if the comfort had washed over his need for excellence. As if you were enough for him. 
The feeling itself had not faded for you both—that you and him were quite perfect for each other, and how you and he had managed to miss it for years. Not that you had yearned for anything with him romantically in all the time you had known him, but to have him now, after so long…you wondered how you had functioned so normally. 
A comforting voice lulled you out of your mind. “A penny for your thoughts,” he said. 
“I was thinking about us,” you confided, your every step with your partner in perfect harmony with his. “And how we came together this season, and not any year prior.” 
“Ah, yes,” he reminisced, slowly spinning you along to the music. “You pried into my journal, and thus entrapped me with your charms!” 
You squeezed his hand, smirking at his claims. “You are no boy, Joshua. You could have easily renounced my wishes.” 
“That is where you are wrong,” he said, drumming his fingers upon your back. “I could never refuse you.” 
You would have said something, but his actions had spoken for him. The sole action you had left was to fight back a smile, trying to avert your gaze from him but to no avail. “You cannot escape me anymore, angel,” he declared, a feline curve of his lips rising, and you fought the butterflies that erupted even now, after all this time. 
As the music progressed, heightening to a point, the two of you enjoyed the ambience, each other’s company being your only distraction amongst the sea of gossip. Lady Whistledown had announced your courtship to the ton, and consequently everyone and their curious mamas wished to inquire about its origins, and whether it would succeed. 
Lord Joshua Hong would make it that he was successful. As he had said to you—you could not be so easily rid of him, when you had changed the inner workings of his system. What he was, what he called himself…these aspects ceased to exist now that you had delved into him. To have a friend was one thing, but to possess a relationship with his greatest, dearest friend he had ever known was a privilege he had never thought capable of earning. 
He would be damned if he were to let go of such a rarity—if he would not progress it into something more.
“I must ask for the penny back,” you said, bringing him out of his mind. “You looked as if you were thinking up a masterpiece.” 
His growing smirk had your familiar butterflies threatening to fly out of your skin. “I was thinking of something…something I hope you would rather like.” 
“Judging by that awful expression, I am more fearful than excited,” you drawled, which only had him shaking his head at you. “Go on then, enlighten me with this supposed idea.” 
“You know how you always expressed your wish to see the Diamond’s?” He saw you part your mouth, and instantly tutted, refusing to be interrupted. “Yes, yes, you have seen it now, but I mean…in terms of seeing a side of me that I had not shown previously.” 
“Do you mean to tell me you are still hiding yourself from me?” you demanded, twisting your lips in a frown. “After everything we have done together.” 
“I forgot how impatient you are,” he mumbled, squeezing your hand. “No, my dear, I hide nothing. If anything, I wish to show you more of myself…if you let me.”
You kept staring, an inquisitive brow rising. “In what manner?” 
“Well, I said it to you before, but I really enjoyed travelling beyond London’s borders…journeying through Paris, witnessing remnants of the Italian renaissance, sailing around the Greek islands…you see, I truly was a different man when I was off this island.” As he twirled you around, always in tune to the rhythm, he caught your waist in perfect harmony. “I was hoping to show you that part of me, too.” 
“And how will you achieve that?” you asked, filled with doubt. 
He looked at you. “Why, you will come with me, of course!” he declared, as if it was the most sensible answer. 
You rolled your eyes at him. “I am not even allowed to step outside of Mayfair, let alone this country.” You then sighed through your nose, looking down at your heeled-shoes, ensuring a steady rhythm. “Despite our friendship, even our courtship, there is no way we could ever travel together.” 
You heard his voice—the soft utterances which made an effort to sooth you. “In that you are right. We can never journey far away together…as long as we are friends.” 
And as the violins tuned into another grand act, rising to the shrill climax of the dance, Joshua Hong allowed himself to risk pulling you closer to him—enough to garner your attention. 
“But we can…as husband and wife.” 
Your feet stopped dancing. A novice mistake, when the couples all around you never stopped, still continuing, but with a partner like yours, you avoided any accidents, his strong hands never allowing you to fall. Even so, your expression slipped—threatening to crash. “Wh-what did you say?”
The music was surrounding you, filling the entire ballroom, but only one presence threatened to engulf you.“I once said to you that my feelings were stronger than our friendship. I meant it. I could not survive without you before, but to even think of living my life, spending my future without you residing in it…it is impossible.” 
The smile on his face had you almost forgetting to dance altogether. “Say you will marry me, angel. I have you as my friend, but I hope…dream to be your husband.”  
It was then you felt your bodies slow, the melody, so sharp and harmonious, settling over the hall. Applause erupted from everyone, attempting to snap you out of your bubble, but the man’s words—his proposal, of all things—had caged you in its anticipation for an answer. 
To marry Joshua Hong—Viscount Hastings, member of the esteemed Diamond’s club of Mayfair—was many women’s dream. To attain his title, become Viscountess alongside him, bear his heirs, relish in his good fortune; it was the symbol of success for any woman in hopes to lead a luxurious life. 
For you, this was a change. A complete turnaround, a monumental shift in the relationship you had built with him for over two decades. Marrying him meant that he was another person to you entirely. Men always promise consistency, but matrimony had a habit of insisting change when one resisted it. 
As the applause died down, the couples beginning to disperse, you stayed frozen still, your hand rooted upon his own, and his shoulder. It was at this moment Joshua’s anticipation began to take a toll from the shock painted upon your face. “_____?”
“Come…come with me,” was your mere answer, not waiting to hear his response as you left his hold, hurrying towards the exit. Because you knew him well, you foresaw his immediate reaction, following after you out of the hall. 
Yes, marriage has always been a boon for most women. Lady Whistledown had complained about it to the point of souring any reader’s disposition about the subject—if the men were not enough already. 
You sauntered through the all-too familiar halls, flashbacks of that particular evening haunting you as you took the stairs, your friend’s boots thumping behind you upon each step. You heard him call your name, but you did not respond, simply taunting him with a quicker stride. 
Indeed, marriage would bring about an irreversible change between you and Joshua. But you had already shifted the dynamics of your friendship, the moment you witnessed what could not be seen, kissed what could not be even touched. You had already crossed every boundary without shame, and although there was a struggle, you had come so far—with him at every step of the way. 
Only when you finally slipped through the study door the pursuer caught hold of you, catching hold of the door as he let himself in. “If you wish to refuse me, at least spare me the suffering of anticipation.” 
He then saw you slowly grinning, and his confusion grew twice over. “_____?”
You leaned closer, enough to close the door behind him. “Do you trust me?” 
His first reaction was to gape at you. Then, his eyes finally darted at the surroundings, the familiarity of the room, the circumstances. He found himself scoffing, his eyes dancing. “Without question.” 
And that was enough for you to accept him. You collided your lips against his, wrapping your arms around him, and his relieved moan slipped through as he pulled you closer, smiling against your mouth. He found you divine upon him, more so with your acceptance, relishing the adoration that poured from you, the delight that he savoured shamelessly.
He would have delved further, swirled his tongue along with yours had you not broken away, inhaling sharply as you looked up at him. “See how quickly this could have happened the last time?”
His breathless scoff fanned your face. “Oh, you are cruel.” His fingers wandered at your sides. “You brought me here to do this, didn’t you?” 
“Smart man.” Your hands played with the collar of his shirt. “Perhaps you will be a good husband after all.”
“Merely good?” he rested his forehead against yours. “I will be as perfect a husband as I was a friend.” 
You mocked a seething sigh. “Is it too late to retract my acceptance, I wonder?” 
“Do not even jest!” he groaned, “I was half-scared you were going to reject me on the dance floor!” 
You offered a mischievous smile. “I wanted to show you how happy I was with your proposal. Now, if I had kissed you with everyone to see, how would that have fared?” 
He wanted to, but could not argue against your logic. “How about you keep showing me how happy you are, then?” 
Giggling, you brought your fingers upwards, cupping his face. “You dreamed of being my husband?” 
He held onto your wrist, leaning into your hold. “I told you, did I not? Even if we are married, you will still be my dearest friend. I cannot…cannot live without you.”
There was nothing but adoration, staining the features of your expression. You gave into your wants, your very needs as you kissed him again, this time laced with such longing that Joshua let out a satisfied noise, tilting his head to incite your pleasure. 
And as you both mirrored the familiar position of that very night, when everything changed for the better, you thanked the fates that you came upon his journal, let your curiosity guide you. You thanked your quest for knowledge, your need to know everything about the man before you.
Most importantly, you thanked the fates for Joshua—the rake of the ton, esteemed member of the infamous gentlemen’s club for looking past his reputation, the rules of society. For satiating your curiosity, for igniting a desire you never thought capable of yourself.
Because that was what Joshua Hong was. He may have been many things, but to you, he would always be your oldest, dearest friend—and now, your companion till the very end. 
Tumblr media
t a g l i s t : @hyuckworld @smiileflower @ourkivee @alyssa19123456 @xylatox @lexyraeworld @fancypeacepersona @tjjth @zezedoesshit @ochidize @sankriin @okiedokrie-main @reiofsuns2001 @gyuguys @livixxn @livelaughloveseventeen @peepeepoopooharrie @shinaely @uhdrienne @maple249 @tomodachiii @miniskirtmods
1K notes · View notes